thus — Madhya 8.216plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 8.216

" 'The dealings of the gopīs with Kṛṣṇa are on the platform of pure love of Godhead, yet they are sometimes considered to be lusty. But because such dealings are completely spiritual, Uddhava and all the other dearmost devotees of the Lord desire to participate in them.'

all these — SB 1.8.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.8.50

There is no sin for a king who kills for the right cause, who is engaged in maintaining his citizens. But this injunction is not applicable to me., SB 2.5.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.18

The Supreme Lord is pure spiritual form, transcendental to all material qualities, yet for the sake of the creation of the material world and its maintenance and annihilation, He accepts through His external energy the material modes of nature called goodness, passion and ignorance., SB 2.7.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.38

Thereafter, at the end of Kali-yuga, when there exist no topics on the subject of God, even at the residences of so-called saints and respectable gentlemen of the three higher castes, and when the power of government is transferred to the hands of ministers elected from the lowborn śūdra class or those less than them, and when nothing is known of the techniques of sacrifice, even by word, at that time the Lord will appear as the supreme chastiser.

also — Bg. 13.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.23

Yet in this body there is another, a transcendental enjoyer who is the Lord, the supreme proprietor, who exists as the overseer and permitter, and who is known as the Supersoul., SB 10.2.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.11-12

Lord Kṛṣṇa blessed Māyādevī by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durgā, Bhadrakālī, Vijayā, Vaiṣṇavī, Kumudā, Caṇḍikā, Kṛṣṇā, Mādhavī, Kanyakā, Māyā, Nārāyaṇī, Īśānī, Śāradā and Ambikā.

and so on — SB 1.15.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.18

O King! His jokings and frank talks were pleasing and beautifully decorated with smiles. His addresses unto me as "O son of Pṛthā, O friend, O son of the Kuru dynasty," and all such heartiness are now remembered by me, and thus I am overwhelmed.

as — Ādi 4.163plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 4.163

"The pure love of the gopīs has become celebrated by the name 'lust.' The dear devotees of the Lord, headed by Śrī Uddhava, desire to taste that love."

as such — SB 9.8.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.8.14

Among the sons of Sagara Mahārāja was one named Asamañjasa, who was born from the King's second wife, Keśinī. The son of Asamañjasa was known as Aṁśumān, and he was always engaged in working for the good of Sagara Mahārāja, his grandfather.

considering all these things — SB 10.7.13-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.7.13-15

When brāhmaṇas are free from envy, untruthfulness, unnecessary pride, grudges, disturbance by the opulence of others, and false prestige, their blessings never go in vain. Considering this, Nanda Mahārāja soberly took Kṛṣṇa on his lap and invited such truthful brāhmaṇas to perform a ritualistic ceremony according to the holy hymns of the Sāma Veda, Ṛg Veda and Yajur Veda. Then, while the hymns were being chanted, he bathed the child with water mixed with pure herbs, and after performing a fire ceremony, he sumptuously fed all the brāhmaṇas with first-class grains and other food.

considering in that way — SB 5.14.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.40

There were many great saintly kings who were very expert in performing sacrificial rituals and very competent in conquering other kingdoms, yet despite their power they could not attain the loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is because those great kings could not even conquer the false consciousness of "I am this body, and this is my property." Thus they simply created enmity with rival kings, fought with them and died without having discharged life's real mission.

here — Ādi 7.88plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 7.88

" 'When one actually develops love of Godhead, he naturally sometimes cries, sometimes laughs, sometimes chants and sometimes runs here and there just like a madman.

in this way (after giving everything to the brāhmaṇas) — SB 9.11.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.4

After thus giving everything in charity to the brāhmaṇas, Lord Rāmacandra retained only His personal garments and ornaments, and similarly the Queen, mother Sītā, was left with only her nose ring, and nothing else.

in this way — Bg. 16.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 16.11-12

They believe that to gratify the senses unto the end of life is the prime necessity of human civilization. Thus there is no end to their anxiety. Being bound by hundreds and thousands of desires, by lust and anger, they secure money by illegal means for sense gratification., SB 3.20.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.20.37

The asuras, clouded in their understanding, took the evening twilight to be a beautiful woman showing herself in her alluring form, and they seized her., SB 4.20.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.30

My dear Lord, what You have said to Your unalloyed devotee is certainly very much bewildering. The allurements You offer in the Vedas are certainly not suitable for pure devotees. People in general, bound by the sweet words of the Vedas, engage themselves again and again in fruitive activities, enamored by the results of their actions., SB 5.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.6

King Rahūgaṇa told Jaḍa Bharata: How troublesome this is, my dear brother. You certainly appear very fatigued because you have carried this palanquin alone without assistance for a long time and for a long distance. Besides that, due to your old age you have become greatly troubled. My dear friend, I see that you are not very firm, nor very strong and stout. Aren't your fellow carriers cooperating with you?, SB 5.20.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.36

Between the lands inhabited by living entities and those that are uninhabited stands the great mountain which separates the two and which is therefore celebrated as Lokāloka., SB 5.26.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.7

Some authorities say that there is a total of twenty-one hellish planets, and some say twenty-eight. My dear King, I shall outline all of them according to their names, forms and symptoms. The names of the different hells are as follows: Tāmisra, Andhatāmisra, Raurava, Mahāraurava, Kumbhīpāka, Kālasūtra, Asi-patravana, Sūkaramukha, Andhakūpa, Kṛmibhojana, Sandaṁśa, Taptasūrmi, Vajrakaṇṭaka-śālmalī, Vaitaraṇī, Pūyoda, Prāṇarodha, Viśasana, Lālābhakṣa, Sārameyādana, Avīci, Ayaḥpāna, Kṣārakardama, Rakṣogaṇa-bhojana, Śūlaprota, Dandaśūka, Avaṭa-nirodhana, Paryāvartana and Sūcīmukha. All these planets are meant for punishing the living entities., SB 6.16.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.12

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: When the conditioned soul [jīva] in the form of Mahārāja Citraketu's son had spoken in this way and then left, Citraketu and the other relatives of the dead son were all astonished. Thus they cut off the shackles of their affection, which was due to their relationship with him, and gave up their lamentation., SB 7.3.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.12

O lord, we have heard from reliable sources that in order to obtain your post, Hiraṇyakaśipu is now engaged in severe austerity. You are the master of the three worlds. Please, without delay, take whatever steps you deem appropriate., SB 7.5.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.18

Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the teachers of Prahlāda Mahārāja, chastised and threatened their disciple in various ways and began teaching him about the paths of religion, economic development and sense gratification. This is the way they educated him., SB 7.7.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.23

There are two kinds of bodies for every individual soul—a gross body made of five gross elements and a subtle body made of three subtle elements. Within these bodies, however, is the spirit soul. One must find the soul by analysis, saying, "This is not it. This is not it." Thus one must separate spirit from matter., SB 7.9.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.41

My dear Lord, You are always transcendentally situated on the other side of the river of death, but because of the reactions of our own activities, we are suffering on this side. Indeed, we have fallen into this river and are repeatedly suffering the pains of birth and death and eating horrible things. Now kindly look upon us—not only upon me but also upon all others who are suffering—and by Your causeless mercy and compassion, deliver us and maintain us., SB 7.13.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.28

In this way the conditioned soul living within the body forgets his self-interest because he identifies himself with the body. Because the body is material, his natural tendency is to be attracted by the varieties of the material world. Thus the living entity suffers the miseries of material existence., SB 7.15.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.31

My dear King, in a sacred and holy place of pilgrimage one should select a place in which to perform yoga. The place must be level and not too high or low. There one should sit very comfortably, being steady and equipoised, keeping his body straight, and thus begin chanting the Vedic praṇava., SB 7.15.50-51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.50-51

My dear King Yudhiṣṭhira, when oblations of ghee and food grains like barley and sesame are offered in sacrifice, they turn into celestial smoke, which carries one to successively higher planetary systems like the kingdoms of Dhumā, Rātri, Kṛṣṇapakṣa, Dakṣiṇam and ultimately the moon. Then, however, the performers of sacrifice descend again to earth to become herbs, creepers, vegetables and food grains. These are eaten by different living entities and turned to semen, which is injected into female bodies. Thus one takes birth again and again., SB 8.8.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.37

When the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always desires to fulfill the ambitions of His devotees, saw that the demigods were morose, He said to them, "Do not be aggrieved. By My own energy I shall bewilder the demons by creating a quarrel among them. In this way I shall fulfill your desire to have the nectar.", SB 8.9.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.2

Upon seeing the beautiful woman, the demons said, "Alas, how wonderful is Her beauty, how wonderful the luster of Her body, and how wonderful the beauty of Her youthful age!" Speaking in this way, they quickly approached Her, full of lusty desires to enjoy Her, and began to inquire from Her in many ways., SB 8.11.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.37

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: While the morose Indra was lamenting in this way, an ominous, unembodied voice said from the sky, "This demon Namuci is not to be annihilated by anything dry or moist.", SB 8.12.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.12.22

While Lord Śiva observed the beautiful woman playing with the ball, She sometimes glanced at him and slightly smiled in bashfulness. As he looked at the beautiful woman and She watched him, he forgot both himself and Umā, his most beautiful wife, as well as his associates nearby., SB 8.18.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.18.17

When Vāmanadeva had thus been given the sacred thread, Kuvera, King of the Yakṣas, gave Him a pot for begging alms, and mother Bhagavatī, the wife of Lord Śiva and most chaste mother of the entire universe, gave Him His first alms., SB 8.19.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.12

Unable to see Him, Hiraṇyakaśipu said, "I have searched the entire universe, but I could not find Viṣṇu, who has killed my brother. Therefore, He must certainly have gone to that place from which no one returns. [In other words, He must now be dead.]", SB 9.5.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.5.19

Thus the King respectfully received Durvāsā Muni, who after eating varieties of palatable food was so satisfied that with great affection he requested the King to eat also, saying, "Please take your meal.", SB 9.6.41-42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.41-42

Saubhari Muni thought: I am now feeble because of old age. My hair has become grey, my skin is slack, and my head always trembles. Besides, I am a yogī. Therefore women do not like me. Since the King has thus rejected me, I shall reform my body in such a way as to be desirable even to celestial women, what to speak of the daughters of worldly kings., SB 9.6.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.44

Thereafter, the princesses, being attracted by Saubhari Muni, gave up their sisterly relationship and quarreled among themselves, each one of them contending, "This man is just suitable for me, and not for you." In this way there ensued a great disagreement., SB 9.7.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.15

Hariścandra was certainly very much attached to his son. Because of this affection, he asked the demigod Varuṇa to wait. Thus Varuṇa waited and waited for the time to come., SB 9.8.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.8.9-10

Thereafter, in the northeastern direction, they saw the horse near the āśrama of Kapila Muni. "Here is the man who has stolen the horse," they said. "He is staying there with closed eyes. Certainly he is very sinful. Kill him! Kill him!" Shouting like this, the sons of Sagara, sixty thousand all together, raised their weapons. When they approached the sage, the sage opened His eyes., SB 9.18.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.45

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: In this way, O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, the son named Pūru was very pleased to accept the old age of his father, Yayāti, who took the youth of his son and enjoyed this material world as he required., SB 9.24.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.35

After saying this, the sun-god discharged his semen into the womb of Pṛthā and then returned to the celestial kingdom. Immediately thereafter, from Kuntī a child was born, who was like a second sun-god., SB 10.2.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.42

After thus offering prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Viṣṇu, the Transcendence, all the demigods, with Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva before them, returned to their homes in the heavenly planets., SB 10.4.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.3

Kaṁsa immediately got up from bed, thinking, "Here is Kāla, the supreme time factor, which has taken birth to kill me!" Thus overwhelmed, Kaṁsa, his hair scattered on his head, at once approached the place where the child had been born., SB 10.4.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.13

After speaking to Kaṁsa in this way, the goddess Durgā, Yogamāyā, appeared in different places, such as Vārāṇasī, and became celebrated by different names, such as Annapūrṇā, Durgā, Kālī and Bhadrā., SB 10.6.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.30

Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: All the gopīs, headed by mother Yaśodā, were bound by maternal affection. After they thus chanted mantras to protect the child, mother Yaśodā gave the child the nipple of her breast to suck and then got Him to lie down on His bed., SB 10.6.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.41

Upon smelling the fragrance of the smoke emanating from Pūtanā's burning body, many inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi in distant places were astonished. "Where is this fragrance coming from?" they asked. Thus they went to the spot where Pūtanā's body was being burnt., SB 10.8.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.8-9

Kaṁsa is both a great diplomat and a very sinful man. Therefore, having heard from Yogamāyā, the daughter of Devakī, that the child who will kill him has already been born somewhere else, having heard that the eighth pregnancy of Devakī could not bring forth a female child, and having understood your friendship with Vasudeva, Kaṁsa, upon hearing that the purificatory process has been performed by me, the priest of the Yadu dynasty, may certainly consider all these points and suspect that Kṛṣṇa is the son of Devakī and Vasudeva. Then he might take steps to kill Kṛṣṇa. That would be a catastrophe., SB 10.8.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.12

Gargamuni said: This child, the son of Rohiṇī, will give all happiness to His relatives and friends by His transcendental qualities. Therefore He will be known as Rāma. And because He will manifest extraordinary bodily strength, He will also be known as Bala. Moreover, because He unites two families—Vasudeva's family and the family of Nanda Mahārāja—He will be known as Saṅkarṣaṇa., SB 10.11.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.11.58

In this way all the cowherd men, headed by Nanda Mahārāja, enjoyed topics about the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma with great transcendental pleasure, and they could not even perceive material tribulations., SB 10.12.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.12.6

Sometimes Kṛṣṇa would go to a somewhat distant place to see the beauty of the forest. Then all the other boys would run to accompany Him, each one saying, "I shall be the first to run and touch Kṛṣṇa! I shall touch Kṛṣṇa first!" In this way they enjoyed life by repeatedly touching Kṛṣṇa., SB 10.12.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.12.16

After thus deciding, that crooked Aghāsura assumed the form of a huge python, as thick as a big mountain and as long as eight miles. Having assumed this wonderful python's body, he spread his mouth like a big cave in the mountains and lay down on the road, expecting to swallow Kṛṣṇa and His associates the cowherd boys., SB 10.12.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.12.24

Then the boys said, "Has this living creature come to swallow us? If he does so, he will immediately be killed like Bakāsura, without delay." Thus they looked at the beautiful face of Kṛṣṇa, the enemy of Bakāsura, and, laughing loudly and clapping their hands, they entered the mouth of the python., SB 10.12.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.12.29

When Kṛṣṇa entered the mouth of Aghāsura, the demigods hidden behind the clouds exclaimed, "Alas! Alas!" But the friends of Aghāsura, like Kaṁsa and other demons, were jubilant.

it is thus — SB 1.5.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.5.15

The people in general are naturally inclined to enjoy, and you have encouraged them in that way in the name of religion. This is verily condemned and is quite unreasonable. Because they are guided under your instructions, they will accept such activities in the name of religion and will hardly care for prohibitions.

known by these names — SB 5.17.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.5

On top of Mount Meru, the Ganges divides into four branches, each of which gushes in a different direction [east, west, north and south]. These branches, known by the names Sītā, Alakanandā, Cakṣu and Bhadrā, flow down to the ocean.

like that — SB 9.17.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.6

Dyumān was also known as Śatrujit, Vatsa, Ṛtadhvaja and Kuvalayāśva. From him were born Alarka and other sons.

like this — SB 9.20.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.20.34

O King Parīkṣit, Mahārāja Bharata had three pleasing wives, who were daughters of the King of Vidarbha. When all three of them bore children who did not resemble the King, these wives thought that he would consider them unfaithful queens and reject them, and therefore they killed their own sons.

so it is — SB 3.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.1

Lord Brahmā said: O my Lord, today, after many, many years of penance, I have come to know about You. Oh, how unfortunate the embodied living entities are that they are unable to know Your personality! My Lord, You are the only knowable object because there is nothing supreme beyond You. If there is anything supposedly superior to You, it is not the Absolute. You exist as the Supreme by exhibiting the creative energy of matter.

such — Madhya 6.235plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.235

" 'When a person unreservedly takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the unlimited, merciful Lord bestows His causeless mercy upon him. Thus he can pass over the insurmountable ocean of nescience. Those whose intelligence is fixed in the bodily conception, who think, "I am this body," are fit food for dogs and jackals. The Supreme Lord never bestows His mercy upon such people.' "

taking it as — SB 5.14.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.5

Sometimes the conditioned soul in household life, being attached to material wealth and possessions, is disturbed by gadflies and mosquitoes, and sometimes locusts, birds of prey and rats give him trouble. Nonetheless, he still wanders down the path of material existence. Due to ignorance he becomes lusty and engages in fruitive activity. Because his mind is absorbed in these activities, he sees the material world as permanent, although it is temporary like a phantasmagoria, a house in the sky.

that — Bg. 17.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.23

From the beginning of creation, the three syllables—om tat sat—have been used to indicate the Supreme Absolute Truth [Brahman]. They were uttered by brāhmaṇas while chanting Vedic hymns and during sacrifices, for the satisfaction of the Supreme.

therefore — Bg. 4.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.3

That very ancient science of the relationship with the Supreme is today told by Me to you because you are My devotee as well as My friend; therefore you can understand the transcendental mystery of this science.

they — Bg. 17.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.25

One should perform sacrifice, penance and charity with the word tat. The purpose of such transcendental activities is to get free from the material entanglement.

this — Bg. 2.42-43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.42-43

Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas, which recommend various fruitive activities for elevation to heavenly planets, resultant good birth, power, and so forth. Being desirous of sense gratification and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this.

thus (Hariścandra said) — SB 9.7.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.10

Thereafter, when the child was born, Varuṇa approached Hariścandra and said, "Now you have a son. With this son you can offer me a sacrifice." In answer to this, Hariścandra said, "After ten days have passed since an animal's birth, the animal becomes fit to be sacrificed."

thus (saying out of contempt) — SB 5.9.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.9-10

Degraded men are actually no better than animals. The only difference is that animals have four legs and such men have only two. These two-legged, animalistic men used to call Jaḍa Bharata mad, dull, deaf and dumb. They mistreated him, and Jaḍa Bharata behaved for them like a madman who was deaf, blind or dull. He did not protest or try to convince them that he was not so. If others wanted him to do something, he acted according to their desires. Whatever food he could acquire by begging or by wages, and whatever came of its own accord—be it a small quantity, palatable, stale or tasteless—he would accept and eat. He never ate anything for sense gratification because he was already liberated from the bodily conception, which induces one to accept palatable or unpalatable food. He was full in the transcendental consciousness of devotional service, and therefore he was unaffected by the dualities arising from the bodily conception. Actually his body was as strong as a bull's, and his limbs were very muscular. He didn't care for winter or summer, wind or rain, and he never covered his body at any time. He lay on the ground, and never smeared oil on his body or took a bath. Because his body was dirty, his spiritual effulgence and knowledge were covered, just as the splendor of a valuable gem is covered by dirt. He only wore a dirty loincloth and his sacred thread, which was blackish. Understanding that he was born in a brāhmaṇa family, people would call him a brahma-bandhu and other names. Being thus insulted and neglected by materialistic people, he wandered here and there.

thus (thinking in the above-mentioned way) — SB 10.2.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.23

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Deliberating in this way, Kaṁsa, although determined to continue in enmity toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead, refrained from the vicious killing of his sister. He decided to wait until the Lord was born and then do what was needed.

thus (thinking) — SB 4.11.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.11.33

My dear Dhruva, you thought that the Yakṣas killed your brother, and therefore you have killed great numbers of them. But by this action you have agitated the mind of Lord Śiva's brother Kuvera, who is the treasurer of the demigods. Please note that your actions have been very disrespectful to Kuvera and Lord Śiva.

thus — Bg. 1.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.25

In the presence of Bhīṣma, Droṇa and all other chieftains of the world, Hṛṣīkeśa, the Lord, said, Just behold, Pārtha, all the Kurus who are assembled here., Bg. 1.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.43

O Kṛṣṇa, maintainer of the people, I have heard by disciplic succession that those who destroy family traditions dwell always in hell., Bg. 2.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.9

Sañjaya said: Having spoken thus, Arjuna, chastiser of enemies, told Kṛṣṇa, “Govinda, I shall not fight,” and fell silent., Bg. 3.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 3.27

The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself to be the doer of activities, which are in actuality carried out by nature., Bg. 3.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 3.28

One who is in knowledge of the Absolute Truth, O mighty-armed, does not engage himself in the senses and sense gratification, knowing well the differences between work in devotion and work for fruitive results., Bg. 4.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.4

Arjuna said: The sun-god Vivasvān is senior by birth to You. How am I to understand that in the beginning You instructed this science to him?, Bg. 4.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.14

There is no work that affects Me; nor do I aspire for the fruits of action. One who understands this truth about Me also does not become entangled in the fruitive reactions of work., Bg. 4.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.16

Even the intelligent are bewildered in determining what is action and what is inaction. Now I shall explain to you what action is, knowing which you shall be liberated from all sins., Bg. 5.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 5.8-9

A person in the divine consciousness, although engaged in seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, eating, moving about, sleeping, and breathing, always knows within himself that he actually does nothing at all. Because while speaking, evacuating, receiving, opening or closing his eyes, he always knows that only the material senses are engaged with their objects and that he is aloof from them., Bg. 6.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.2

What is called renunciation is the same as yoga, or linking oneself with the Supreme, for no one can become a yogī unless he renounces the desire for sense gratification., Bg. 6.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.8

A person is said to be established in self-realization and is called a yogī [or mystic] when he is fully satisfied by virtue of acquired knowledge and realization. Such a person is situated in transcendence and is self-controlled. He sees everything—whether it be pebbles, stones or gold—as the same., Bg. 6.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.18

When the yogī, by practice of yoga, disciplines his mental activities and becomes situated in Transcendence—devoid of all material desires—he is said to have attained yoga., Bg. 6.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.36

For one whose mind is unbridled, self-realization is difficult work. But he whose mind is controlled and who strives by right means is assured of success. That is My opinion., Bg. 7.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.4

Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego—altogether these eight comprise My separated material energies., Bg. 7.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.6

Of all that is material and all that is spiritual in this world, know for certain that I am both its origin and dissolution., Bg. 7.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.12

All states of being—be they of goodness, passion or ignorance—are manifested by My energy. I am, in one sense, everything—but I am independent. I am not under the modes of this material nature., Bg. 7.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.19

After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare., Bg. 8.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.13

After being situated in this yoga practice and vibrating the sacred syllable om, the supreme combination of letters, if one thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and quits his body, he will certainly reach the spiritual planets., Bg. 8.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.21

That supreme abode is called unmanifested and infallible, and it is the supreme destination. When one goes there, he never comes back. That is My supreme abode., Bg. 9.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 9.6

As the mighty wind, blowing everywhere, always rests in ethereal space know that in the same manner all beings rest in Me., Bg. 10.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.8

I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who know this perfectly engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts., Bg. 11.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.4

If You think that I am able to behold Your cosmic form, O my Lord, O master of all mystic power, then kindly show me that universal self., Bg. 11.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.21

All the demigods are surrendering and entering into You. They are very much afraid, and with folded hands they are singing the Vedic hymns., Bg. 11.41-42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.41-42

I have in the past addressed You as “O Kṛṣṇa,” “O Yādava,” “O my friend,” without knowing Your glories. Please forgive whatever I may have done in madness or in love. I have dishonored You many times while relaxing or while lying on the same bed or eating together, sometimes alone and sometimes in front of many friends. Please excuse me for all my offenses., Bg. 11.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.50

Sañjaya said to Dhṛtarāṣṭra: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, while speaking thus to Arjuna, displayed His real four-armed form, and at last He showed him His two-armed form, thus encouraging the fearful Arjuna., Bg. 13.1-2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.1-2

Arjuna said: O my dear Kṛṣṇa, I wish to know about prakṛti [nature], Puruṣa [the enjoyer], and the field and the knower of the field, and of knowledge and the end of knowledge. The Blessed Lord then said: This body, O son of Kuntī, is called the field, and one who knows this body is called the knower of the field., Bg. 13.8-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.8-12

Humility, pridelessness, nonviolence, tolerance, simplicity, approaching a bona fide spiritual master, cleanliness, steadiness and self-control; renunciation of the objects of sense gratification, absence of false ego, the perception of the evil of birth, death, old age and disease; nonattachment to children, wife, home and the rest, and evenmindedness amid pleasant and unpleasant events; constant and unalloyed devotion to Me, resorting to solitary places, detachment from the general mass of people; accepting the importance of self-realization, and philosophical search for the Absolute Truth—all these I thus declare to be knowledge, and what is contrary to these is ignorance., Bg. 13.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.19

Thus the field of activities [the body], knowledge, and the knowable have been summarily described by Me. Only My devotees can understand this thoroughly and thus attain to My nature., Bg. 14.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.5

Material nature consists of the three modes—goodness, passion and ignorance. When the living entity comes in contact with nature, he becomes conditioned by these modes., Bg. 14.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.11

The manifestations of the mode of goodness can be experienced when all the gates of the body are illuminated by knowledge., Bg. 15.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.17

Besides these two, there is the greatest living personality, the Lord Himself, who has entered into these worlds and is maintaining them., Bg. 15.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.20

This is the most confidential part of the Vedic scriptures, O sinless one, and it is disclosed now by Me. Whoever understands this will become wise, and his endeavors will know perfection., Bg. 16.13-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 16.13-15

The demoniac person thinks: “So much wealth do I have today, and I will gain more according to my schemes. So much is mine now, and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him; and my other enemy will also be killed. I am the lord of everything, I am the enjoyer, I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am. I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice.” In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance., Bg. 17.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.2

The Supreme Lord said, according to the modes of nature acquired by the embodied soul, one's faith can be of three kinds—goodness, passion or ignorance. Now hear about these., Bg. 17.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.11

Of sacrifices, that sacrifice performed according to duty and to scriptural rules, and with no expectation of reward, is of the nature of goodness., Bg. 17.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.16

And serenity, simplicity, gravity, self-control and purity of thought are the austerities of the mind., Bg. 17.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.20

That gift which is given out of duty, at the proper time and place, to a worthy person, and without expectation of return, is considered to be charity in the mode of goodness., Bg. 17.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.24

Thus the transcendentalists undertake sacrifices, charities, and penances, beginning always with om, to attain the Supreme., Bg. 17.26-27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.26-27

The Absolute Truth is the objective of devotional sacrifice, and it is indicated by the word sat. These works of sacrifice, of penance and of charity, true to the absolute nature, are performed to please the Supreme Person, O son of Pṛthā., Bg. 17.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.28

But sacrifices, austerities and charities performed without faith in the Supreme are nonpermanent, O son of Pṛthā, regardless of whatever rites are performed. They are called asat and are useless both in this life and the next., Bg. 18.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.3

Some learned men declare that all kinds of fruitive activities should be given up, but there are yet other sages who maintain that acts of sacrifice, charity and penance should never be abandoned., Bg. 18.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.6

All these activities should be performed without any expectation of result. They should be performed as a matter of duty, O son of Pṛthā. That is My final opinion., Bg. 18.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.8

Anyone who gives up prescribed duties as troublesome, or out of fear, is said to be in the mode of passion. Such action never leads to the elevation of renunciation., Bg. 18.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.9

But he who performs his prescribed duty only because it ought to be done, and renounces all attachment to the fruit—his renunciation is of the nature of goodness, O Arjuna., Bg. 18.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.11

It is indeed impossible for an embodied being to give up all activities. Therefore it is said that he who renounces the fruits of action is one who has truly renounced., Bg. 18.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.18

Knowledge, the object of knowledge and the knower are the three factors which motivate action; the senses, the work and the doer comprise the threefold basis of action., Bg. 18.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.32

That understanding which considers irreligion to be religion and religion to be irreligion, under the spell of illusion and darkness, and strives always in the wrong direction, O Pārtha, is in the mode of ignorance., Bg. 18.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.59

If you do not act according to My direction and do not fight, then you will be falsely directed. By your nature, you will have to be engaged in warfare., Bg. 18.63plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.63

Thus I have explained to you the most confidential of all knowledge. Deliberate on this fully, and then do what you wish to do., Bg. 18.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.64

Because you are My very dear friend, I am speaking to you the most confidential part of knowledge. Hear this from Me, for it is for your benefit., Bg. 18.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.70

And I declare that he who studies this sacred conversation worships Me by his intelligence., Bg. 18.74plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.74

Sañjaya said: Thus have I heard the conversation of two great souls, Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna. And so wonderful is that message that my hair is standing on end., SB 1.2.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.2.1

Ugraśravā [Sūta Gosvāmī], the son of Romaharṣaṇa, being fully satisfied by the perfect questions of the brāhmaṇas, thanked them and thus attempted to reply., SB 1.2.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.2.23

The transcendental Personality of Godhead is indirectly associated with the three modes of material nature, namely passion, goodness and ignorance, and just for the material world's creation, maintenance and destruction He accepts the three qualitative forms of Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva. Of these three, all human beings can derive ultimate benefit from Viṣṇu, the form of the quality of goodness., SB 1.3.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.3.23

In the nineteenth and twentieth incarnations, the Lord advented Himself as Lord Balarāma and Lord Kṛṣṇa in the family of Vṛṣṇi [the Yadu dynasty], and by so doing He removed the burden of the world., SB 1.3.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.3.33

Whenever a person experiences, by self-realization, that both the gross and subtle bodies have nothing to do with the pure self, at that time he sees himself as well as the Lord., SB 1.3.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.3.34

If the illusory energy subsides and the living entity becomes fully enriched with knowledge by the grace of the Lord, then he becomes at once enlightened with self-realization and thus becomes situated in his own glory., SB 1.4.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.4.1

On hearing Sūta Gosvāmī speak thus, Śaunaka Muni, who was the elderly, learned leader of all the ṛṣis engaged in that prolonged sacrificial ceremony, congratulated Sūta Gosvāmī by addressing him as follows., SB 1.5.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.5.38

Thus he is the actual seer who worships, in the form of transcendental sound representation, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, who has no material form., SB 1.7.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.2

Śrī Sūta said: On the western bank of the River Sarasvatī, which is intimately related with the Vedas, there is a cottage for meditation at Śamyāprāsa which enlivens the transcendental activities of the sages., SB 1.7.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.13-14

When the respective warriors of both camps, namely the Kauravas and the Pāṇḍavas, were killed on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra and the dead warriors obtained their deserved destinations, and when the son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra fell down lamenting, his spine broken, being beaten by the club of Bhīmasena, the son of Droṇācārya [Aśvatthāmā] beheaded the five sleeping sons of Draupadī and delivered them as a prize to his master, foolishly thinking that he would be pleased. Duryodhana, however, disapproved of the heinous act, and he was not pleased in the least., SB 1.7.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.17

Arjuna, who is guided by the infallible Lord as friend and driver, thus satisfied the dear lady by such statements. Then he dressed in armor and armed himself with furious weapons, and getting into his chariot, he set out to follow Aśvatthāmā, the son of his martial teacher., SB 1.8.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.8.35

And yet others say that You appeared to rejuvenate the devotional service of hearing, remembering, worshiping and so on in order that the conditioned souls suffering from material pangs might take advantage and gain liberation., SB 1.8.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.8.45

Thus accepting the prayers of Śrīmatī Kuntīdevī, the Lord subsequently informed other ladies of His departure by entering the palace of Hastināpura. But upon preparing to leave, He was stopped by King Yudhiṣṭhira, who implored Him lovingly., SB 1.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.9.1

Sūta Gosvāmī said: Being afraid for having killed so many subjects on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira went to the scene of the massacre. There, Bhīṣmadeva was lying on a bed of arrows, about to pass away., SB 1.9.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.9.32

Bhīṣmadeva said: Let me now invest my thinking, feeling and willing, which were so long engaged in different subjects and occupational duties, in the all-powerful Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. He is always self-satisfied, but sometimes, being the leader of the devotees, He enjoys transcendental pleasure by descending on the material world, although from Him only the material world is created., SB 1.10.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.10.14

The female relatives, whose eyes were flooded with tears out of anxiety for Kṛṣṇa, came out of the palace. They could stop their tears only with great difficulty. They feared that tears would cause misfortune at the time of departure., SB 1.11.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.11.10

O master, if You live abroad all the time, then we cannot look at Your attractive face, whose smiles vanquish all our sufferings. How can we exist without Your presence?Upon hearing their speeches, the Lord, who is very kind to the citizens and the devotees, entered the city of Dvārakā and acknowledged all their greetings by casting His transcendental glance over them., SB 1.12.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.17

For this reason this child will be well known in the world as one who is protected by the Personality of Godhead. O most fortunate one, there is no doubt that this child will become a first-class devotee and will be qualified with all good qualities., SB 1.12.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.29

Thus those who were expert in astrological knowledge and in performance of the birth ceremony instructed King Yudhiṣṭhira about the future history of his child. Then, being sumptuously remunerated, they all returned to their respective homes., SB 1.12.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.30

So his son would become famous in the world as Parīkṣit [examiner] because he would come to examine all human beings in his search after that personality whom he saw before his birth. Thus he would come to constantly contemplate Him., SB 1.13.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.12

Thus being questioned by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, Mahātmā Vidura gradually described everything he had personally experienced, except news of the annihilation of the Yadu dynasty., SB 1.13.60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.60

Having spoken thus, the great sage Nārada, along with his vīṇā, ascended into outer space. Yudhiṣṭhira kept his instruction in his heart and so was able to get rid of all lamentations., SB 1.14.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.22

O Brāhmaṇa Śaunaka, while Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, observing the inauspicious signs on the earth at that time, was thus thinking to himself, Arjuna came back from the city of the Yadus [Dvārakā]., SB 1.15.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.4

Remembering Lord Kṛṣṇa and His well-wishes, benefactions, intimate familial relations and His chariot driving, Arjuna, overwhelmed and breathing very heavily, began to speak., SB 1.15.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.19

Generally both of us used to live together and sleep, sit and loiter together. And at the time of advertising oneself for acts of chivalry, sometimes, if there were any irregularity, I used to reproach Him by saying, "My friend, You are very truthful." Even in those hours when His value was minimized, He, being the Supreme Soul, used to tolerate all those utterings of mine, excusing me exactly as a true friend excuses his true friend, or a father excuses his son., SB 1.15.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.51

The subject of the departure of the sons of Pāṇḍu for the ultimate goal of life, back to Godhead, is fully auspicious and is perfectly pure. Therefore anyone who hears this narration with devotional faith certainly gains the devotional service of the Lord, the highest perfection of life., SB 1.17.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.20

There are also some thinkers who believe that no one can ascertain the cause of distress by argumentation, nor know it by imagination, nor express it by words. O sage amongst kings, judge for yourself by thinking over all this with your own intelligence., SB 1.17.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.23

Thus it is concluded that the Lord's energies are inconceivable. No one can estimate them by mental speculation or by word jugglery., SB 1.17.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.24

In the age of Satya [truthfulness] your four legs were established by the four principles of austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness. But it appears that three of your legs are broken due to rampant irreligion in the form of pride, lust for women, and intoxication., SB 1.17.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.27

Now she, the chaste one, being unfortunately forsaken by the Personality of Godhead, laments her future with tears in her eyes, for now she is being ruled and enjoyed by lower-class men who pose as rulers., SB 1.17.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.28

Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who could fight one thousand enemies single-handedly, thus pacified the personality of religion and the earth. Then he took up his sharp sword to kill the personality of Kali, who is the cause of all irreligion., SB 1.17.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.42

Thereafter the King reestablished the lost legs of the personality of religion [the bull], and by encouraging activities he sufficiently improved the condition of the earth., SB 1.18.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.18.36

The son of the ṛṣi, his eyes red-hot with anger, touched the water of the River Kauśika while speaking to his playmates and discharged the following thunderbolt of words., SB 1.18.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.18.37

The brāhmaṇa's son cursed the King thus: On the seventh day from today a snake-bird will bite the most wretched one of that dynasty [Mahārāja Parīkṣit] because of his having broken the laws of etiquette by insulting my father., SB 1.18.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.18.40

He threw the dead snake aside and asked his son why he was crying, whether anyone had done him harm. On hearing this, the son explained to him what had happened., SB 1.18.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.18.49

The sage thus regretted the sin committed by his own son. He did not take the insult paid by the King very seriously., SB 1.19.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.7

Thus the King, the worthy descendant of the Pāṇḍavas, decided once and for all and sat on the Ganges' bank to fast until death and give himself up to the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who alone is able to award liberation. So, freeing himself from all kinds of associations and attachments, he accepted the vows of a sage., SB 1.19.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.17

In perfect self-control, Mahārāja Parīkṣit sat down on a seat of straw, with straw-roots facing the east, placed on the southern bank of the Ganges, and he himself faced the north. Just previously he had given charge of his kingdom over to his son., SB 1.19.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.19

All the great sages who were assembled there also praised the decision of Mahārāja Parīkṣit and they expressed their approval by saying, "Very good." Naturally the sages are inclined to do good to common men, for they have all the qualitative powers of the Supreme Lord. Therefore they were very much pleased to see Mahārāja Parīkṣit, a devotee of the Lord, and they spoke as follows., SB 1.19.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.24

O trustworthy brāhmaṇas, I now ask you about my immediate duty. Please, after proper deliberation, tell me of the unalloyed duty of everyone in all circumstances, and specifically of those who are just about to die., SB 2.2.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.18

The transcendentalists desire to avoid everything godless, for they know that supreme situation in which everything is related with the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu. Therefore a pure devotee who is in absolute harmony with the Lord does not create perplexities, but worships the lotus feet of the Lord at every moment, taking them into his heart., SB 2.3.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.3.13

Śaunaka said: The son of Vyāsadeva, Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī, was a highly learned sage and was able to describe things in a poetic manner. What did Mahārāja Parīkṣit again inquire from him after hearing all that he had said?, SB 2.4.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.1

Sūta Gosvāmī said: Mahārāja Parīkṣit, the son of Uttarā, after hearing the speeches of Śukadeva Gosvāmī, which were all about the truth of the self, applied his concentration faithfully upon Lord Kṛṣṇa., SB 2.4.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.11

Sūta Gosvāmī said: When Śukadeva Gosvāmī was thus requested by the King to describe the creative energy of the Personality of Godhead, he then systematically remembered the master of the senses [Śrī Kṛṣṇa], and to reply properly he spoke thus., SB 2.5.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.24

The self-centered materialistic ego, thus being transformed into three features, becomes known as the modes of goodness, passion and ignorance in three divisions, namely the powers that evolve matter, knowledge of material creations, and the intelligence that guides such materialistic activities. Nārada, you are quite competent to understand this., SB 2.5.40-41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.40-41

My dear son Nārada, know from me that there are seven lower planetary systems out of the total fourteen. The first planetary system, known as Atala, is situated on the waist; the second, Vitala, is situated on the thighs; the third, Sutala, on the knees; the fourth, Talātala, on the shanks; the fifth, Mahātala, on the ankles; the sixth, Rasātala, on the upper portion of the feet; and the seventh, Pātāla, on the soles of the feet. Thus the virāṭ form of the Lord is full of all planetary systems., SB 2.5.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.42

Others may divide the whole planetary system into three divisions, namely the lower planetary systems on the legs [up to the earth], the middle planetary systems on the navel, and the upper planetary systems [Svarloka] from the chest to the head of the Supreme Personality., SB 2.6.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.28

Thus I created the ingredients and paraphernalia for offering sacrifice out of the parts of the body of the Supreme Lord, the enjoyer of the sacrifice, and I performed the sacrifice to satisfy the Lord., SB 2.6.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.33

My dear son, whatever you inquired from me I have thus explained unto you, and you must know for certain that whatever there is (either as cause or as effect, both in the material and spiritual worlds) is dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead., SB 2.7.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.2

The Prajāpati first begot Suyajña, in the womb of his wife Ākūti, and then Suyajña begot demigods, headed by Suyama, in the womb of his wife Dakṣiṇā. Suyajña, as the Indradeva, diminished very great miseries in the three planetary systems [upper, lower and intermediate], and because he so diminished the miseries of the universe, he was later called Hari by the great father of mankind, namely Svāyambhuva Manu., SB 2.7.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.4

The great sage Atri prayed for offspring, and the Lord, being satisfied with him, promised to incarnate as Atri's son, Dattātreya [Datta, the son of Atri]. And by the grace of the lotus feet of the Lord, many Yadus, Haihayas, etc., became so purified that they obtained both material and spiritual blessings., SB 2.7.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.6

To exhibit His personal way of austerity and penance, He appeared in twin forms as Nārāyaṇa and Nara in the womb of Mūrti, the wife of Dharma and the daughter of Dakṣa. Celestial beauties, the companions of Cupid, went to try to break His vows, but they were unsuccessful, for they saw that many beauties like them were emanating from Him, the Personality of Godhead., SB 2.7.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.42

But anyone who is specifically favored by the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, due to unalloyed surrender unto the service of the Lord, can overcome the insurmountable ocean of illusion and can understand the Lord. But those who are attached to this body, which is meant to be eaten at the end by dogs and jackals, cannot do so., SB 2.7.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.47

What is realized as the Absolute Brahman is full of unlimited bliss without grief. That is certainly the ultimate phase of the supreme enjoyer, the Personality of Godhead. He is eternally void of all disturbances and fearless. He is complete consciousness as opposed to matter. Uncontaminated and without distinctions, He is the principle primeval cause of all causes and effects, in whom there is no sacrifice for fruitive activities and in whom the illusory energy does not stand., SB 2.7.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.52

Please describe the science of Godhead with determination and in a manner by which it will be quite possible for the human being to develop transcendental devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead Hari, the Supersoul of every living being and the summum bonum source of all energies., SB 2.8.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.11

O learned brāhmaṇa, it was formerly explained that all the planets of the universe with their respective governors are situated in the different parts of the gigantic body of the virāṭ-puruṣa. I have also heard that the different planetary systems are supposed to be in the gigantic body of the virāṭ-puruṣa. But what is their actual position ? Will you please explain that?, SB 2.8.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.27

Sūta Gosvāmī said: Thus Śukadeva Gosvāmī, being invited by Mahārāja Parīkṣit to speak on topics of the Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa with the devotees, was very much pleased., SB 2.9.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.9.2

The illusioned living entity appears in so many forms offered by the external energy of the Lord. While enjoying in the modes of material nature, the encaged living entity misconceives, thinking in terms of "I" and "mine.", SB 2.10.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.7

The supreme one who is celebrated as the Supreme Being or the Supreme Soul is the supreme source of the cosmic manifestation as well as its reservoir and winding up. Thus He is the Supreme Fountainhead, the Absolute Truth., SB 2.10.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.14

Just hear from me how the potency of His Lordship divides one into three, called the controlling entities, the controlled entities and the material bodies, in the manner mentioned above., SB 2.10.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.30

When there was a desire to think about the activities of His own energy, then the heart (the seat of the mind), the mind, the moon, determination and all desire became manifested., SB 2.10.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.41

According to the different modes of material nature—the mode of goodness, the mode of passion and the mode of darkness—there are different living creatures, who are known as demigods, human beings and hellish living entities. O King, even a particular mode of nature, being mixed with the other two, is divided into three, and thus each kind of living creature is influenced by the other modes and acquires its habits also., SB 3.1.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.1.5

Śrī Suta Gosvāmī said: The great sage Śukadeva Gosvāmī was highly experienced and was pleased with the King. Thus being questioned by the King, he said to him, "Please hear the topics attentively.", SB 3.1.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.1.14

While speaking thus, Vidura, whose personal character was esteemed by respectable persons, was insulted by Duryodhana, who was swollen with anger and whose lips were trembling. Duryodhana was in company with Karṇa, his younger brothers and his maternal uncle Śakuni., SB 3.2.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.2.1

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When the great devotee Uddhava was asked by Vidura to speak on the messages of the dearest [Lord Kṛṣṇa], Uddhava was unable to answer immediately due to excessive anxiety at the remembrance of the Lord., SB 3.2.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.2.13

All the demigods from the upper, lower and middle universal planetary systems assembled at the altar of the rājasūya sacrifice performed by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. After seeing the beautiful bodily features of Lord Kṛṣṇa, they all contemplated that He was the ultimate dexterous creation of Brahmā, the creator of human beings., SB 3.2.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.2.22

Therefore, O Vidura, does it not pain us, His servitors, when we remember that He [Lord Kṛṣṇa] used to stand before King Ugrasena, who was sitting on the royal throne, and used to submit explanations before him, saying, "O My lord, please let it be known to you"?, SB 3.4.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.4

The Lord is the vanquisher of the distresses of one who is surrendered unto Him. Thus He who desired to destroy His family told me previously to go to Badarikāśrama., SB 3.4.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.14

Uddhava said: O Vidura, when I was thus favored at every moment by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and addressed by Him with great affection, my words failed in tears, and the hairs on my body erupted. After smearing my tears, I, with folded hands, spoke like this., SB 3.4.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.23

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: After hearing from Uddhava all about the annihilation of his friends and relatives, the learned Vidura pacified his overwhelming bereavement by dint of his transcendental knowledge., SB 3.4.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.27

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, after thus discussing with Vidura the transcendental name, fame, qualities, etc., on the bank of the Yamunā, Uddhava was overwhelmed with great affliction. He passed the night as if it were a moment, and thereafter he went away., SB 3.5.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.29

Mahat-tattva, or the great causal truth, transforms into false ego, which is manifested in three phases—cause, effect and the doer. All such activities are on the mental plane and are based on the material elements, gross senses and mental speculation. The false ego is represented in three different modes—goodness, passion and ignorance., SB 3.5.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.44

O Lord, persons who are entangled by undesirable eagerness for the temporary body and kinsmen, and who are bound by thoughts of "mine" and "I," are unable to see Your lotus feet, although Your lotus feet are situated within their own bodies. But let us take shelter of Your lotus feet., SB 3.6.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.1

The Ṛṣi Maitreya said: The Lord thus heard about the suspension of the progressive creative functions of the universe due to the noncombination of His potencies, such as the mahat-tattva., SB 3.6.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.9

The gigantic universal form is represented by three, ten and one in the sense that He is the body and the mind and the senses, He is the dynamic force for all movements by ten kinds of life energy, and He is the one heart where life energy is generated., SB 3.9.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.6

O my Lord, the people of the world are embarrassed by all material anxieties—they are always afraid. They always try to protect wealth, body and friends, they are filled with lamentation and unlawful desires and paraphernalia, and they avariciously base their undertakings on the perishable conceptions of "my" and "mine." As long as they do not take shelter of Your safe lotus feet, they are full of such anxieties., SB 3.10.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.7

Thereafter he saw that the lotus on which he was situated was spread throughout the universe, and he contemplated how to create all the planets, which were previously merged in that very same lotus., SB 3.11.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.18

Maitreya said: O Vidura, the four millenniums are called the Satya, Tretā, Dvāpara and Kali yugas. The aggregate number of years of all of these combined is equal to twelve thousand years of the demigods., SB 3.11.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.37

O descendant of Bharata, the first millennium in the second half of the life of Brahmā is also known as the Vārāha millennium because the Personality of Godhead appeared in that millennium as the hog incarnation., SB 3.12.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.1

Śrī Maitreya said: O learned Vidura, so far I have explained to you the glories of the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His feature of kāla. Now you can hear from me about the creation of Brahmā, the reservoir of all Vedic knowledge., SB 3.12.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.9

The all-powerful Brahmā, who was born from the lotus flower, pacified the boy with gentle words, accepting his request, and said: Do not cry. I shall certainly do as you desire., SB 3.12.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.10

Thereafter Brahmā said: O chief of the demigods, you shall be called by the name Rudra by all people because you have so anxiously cried., SB 3.12.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.15

The most powerful Rudra, whose bodily color was blue mixed with red, created many offspring exactly resembling him in features, strength and furious nature., SB 3.12.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.20

Śrī Maitreya said: Thus Rudra, having been ordered by Brahmā, circumambulated his father, the master of the Vedas. Addressing him with words of assent, he entered the forest to perform austere penances., SB 3.12.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.28

O Vidura, we have heard that Brahmā had a daughter named Vāk who was born from his body and who attracted his mind toward sex, although she was not sexually inclined towards him., SB 3.12.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.41

Education, charity, penance and truth are said to be the four legs of religion, and to learn this there are four orders of life with different classifications of castes according to vocation. Brahmā created all these in systematic order., SB 3.12.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.42

Then the thread ceremony for the twice-born was inaugurated, as were the rules to be followed for at least one year after acceptance of the Vedas, rules for observing complete abstinence from sex life, vocations in terms of Vedic injunctions, various professional duties in household life, and the method of maintaining a livelihood without anyone's cooperation by picking up rejected grains., SB 3.12.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.56

O son of Bharata, in due course of time he [Manu] begot in Śatarūpā five children—two sons, Priyavrata and Uttānapāda, and three daughters, Ākūti, Devahūti and Prasūti., SB 3.13.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.5

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa was pleased to place His lotus feet on the lap of Vidura because Vidura was very meek and gentle. The sage Maitreya was very pleased with Vidura's words, and, being influenced by his spirit, he attempted to speak., SB 3.13.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.9

Lord Brahmā said: My dear son, O lord of the world, I am very pleased with you, and I desire all blessings for both you and your wife. You have without reservation surrendered yourself unto me with your heart for my instructions., SB 3.13.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.16

Śrī Maitreya said: Thus, seeing the earth merged in the water, Brahmā gave his attention for a long time to how it could be lifted., SB 3.13.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.18

O sinless Vidura, all of a sudden, while Brahmā was engaged in thinking, a small form of a boar came out of his nostril. The measurement of the creature was not more than the upper portion of a thumb., SB 3.13.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.23

While Brahmā was deliberating with his sons, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, roared tumultuously like a great mountain., SB 3.13.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.29

Diving into the water like a giant mountain, Lord Boar divided the middle of the ocean, and two high waves appeared as the arms of the ocean, which cried loudly as if praying to the Lord, "O Lord of all sacrifices, please do not cut me in two! Kindly give me protection!", SB 3.13.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.46

The sage Maitreya said: The Lord, being thus worshiped by all the great sages and transcendentalists, touched the earth with His hooves and placed it on the water., SB 3.14.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.2

Śrī Vidura said: O chief amongst the great sages, I have heard by disciplic succession that Hiraṇyākṣa, the original demon, was slain by the same form of sacrifices, the Personality of Godhead [Lord Boar]., SB 3.14.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.13

In days long ago, our father, the most opulent Dakṣa, who was affectionate to his daughters, asked each of us separately whom we would prefer to select as our husband., SB 3.14.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.16

O hero [Vidura], Diti, being thus afflicted by the contamination of lust, and therefore poor and talkative, was pacified by the son of Marīci in suitable words., SB 3.15.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.15.22

The goddesses of fortune worship the Lord in their own gardens by offering tulasī leaves on the coral-paved banks of transcendental reservoirs of water. While offering worship to the Lord, they can see on the water the reflection of their beautiful faces with raised noses, and it appears that they have become more beautiful because of the Lord's kissing their faces., SB 3.15.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.15.35

When the doormen of Vaikuṇṭhaloka, who were certainly devotees of the Lord, found that they were going to be cursed by the brāhmaṇas, they at once became very much afraid and fell down at the feet of the brāhmaṇas in great anxiety, for a brāhmaṇa's curse cannot be counteracted by any kind of weapon., SB 3.15.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.15.42

The exquisite beauty of Nārāyaṇa, being many times magnified by the intelligence of His devotees, was so attractive that it defeated the pride of the goddess of fortune in being the most beautiful. My dear demigods, the Lord who thus manifested Himself is worshipable by me, by Lord Śiva and by all of you. The sages regarded Him with unsated eyes and joyously bowed their heads at His lotus feet., SB 3.16.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.16.1

Lord Brahmā said: After thus congratulating the sages for their nice words, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose abode is in the kingdom of God, spoke as follows., SB 3.16.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.16.4

To Me, the brāhmaṇa is the highest and most beloved personality. The disrespect shown by My attendants has actually been displayed by Me because the doormen are My servitors. I take this to be an offense by Myself; therefore I seek your forgiveness for the incident that has arisen., SB 3.16.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.16.16

The sages said: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, we are unable to know what You intend for us to do, for even though You are the supreme ruler of all, You speak in our favor as if we had done something good for You., SB 3.19.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.19.6

As the discus began to revolve in the Lord's hands and the Lord contended at close quarters with the chief of His Vaikuṇṭha attendants, who had been born as Hiraṇyākṣa, a vile son of Diti, there issued from every direction strange expressions uttered by those who were witnessing from airplanes. They had no knowledge of the Lord's reality, and they cried, "May victory attend You! Pray dispatch him. Play no more with him.", SB 3.19.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.19.8

The demon, who had fearful tusks, stared at the Personality of Godhead as though to burn Him. Springing into the air, he aimed his mace at the Lord, exclaiming at the same time, "You are slain!", SB 3.19.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.19.10

The Lord then said: "Take up your weapon and try again, eager as you are to conquer Me." Challenged in these words, the demon aimed his mace at the Lord and once more loudly roared., SB 3.19.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.19.33

Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī continued: My dear brāhmaṇa, Kṣattā [Vidura] the great devotee of the Lord achieved transcendental bliss by hearing the narration of the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the authoritative source of the sage Kauṣārava [Maitreya], and he was very pleased., SB 3.20.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.20.2

Śaunaka Ṛṣi inquired about Vidura, who was a great devotee and friend of Lord Kṛṣṇa and who gave up the company of his elder brother because the latter, along with his sons, played tricks against the desires of the Lord., SB 3.20.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.20.7

On being asked to speak by the great sages of Naimiṣāraṇya, the son of Romaharṣaṇa, Sūta Gosvāmī, whose mind was absorbed in the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, said: Please hear what I shall now speak., SB 3.20.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.20.20

Overpowered by hunger and thirst, they ran to devour Brahmā from all sides and cried, "Spare him not! Eat him up!", SB 3.21.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.21.3

O holy brāhmaṇa, O sinless one, you have spoken of his daughter, known by the name Devahūti, as the wife of the sage Kardama, the lord of created beings., SB 3.21.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.21.6

The great sage Maitreya replied: Commanded by Lord Brahmā to beget children in the worlds, the worshipful Kardama Muni practiced penance on the bank of the River Sarasvatī for a period of ten thousand years., SB 3.21.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.21.22

Maitreya resumed: Sincerely extolled in these words, Lord Viṣṇu, shining very beautifully on the shoulders of Garuḍa, replied with words as sweet as nectar. His eyebrows moved gracefully as He looked at the sage with a smile full of affection., SB 3.21.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.21.49

After receiving the sage's attention, the King sat down and was silent. Recalling the instructions of the Lord, Kardama then spoke to the King as follows, delighting him with his sweet accents., SB 3.22.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.22.25

The Emperor was unable to bear the separation of his daughter. Therefore tears poured from his eyes again and again, drenching his daughter's head as he cried, "My dear mother! My dear daughter!", SB 3.25.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.25.10

Now be pleased, my Lord, to dispel my great delusion. Due to my feeling of false ego, I have been engaged by Your māyā and have identified myself with the body and consequent bodily relations., SB 3.25.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.25.12

Maitreya said: After hearing of His mother's uncontaminated desire for transcendental realization, the Lord thanked her within Himself for her questions, and thus, His face smiling, He explained the path of the transcendentalists, who are interested in self-realization., SB 3.26.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.14

The internal, subtle senses are experienced as having four aspects, in the shape of mind, intelligence, ego and contaminated consciousness. Distinctions between them can be made only by different functions, since they represent different characteristics., SB 3.26.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.17

My dear mother, O daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu, the time factor, as I have explained, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, from whom the creation begins as a result of the agitation of the neutral, unmanifested nature., SB 3.26.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.22

After the manifestation of the mahat-tattva, these features appear simultaneously. As water in its natural state, before coming in contact with earth, is clear, sweet and unruffled, so the characteristic traits of pure consciousness are complete serenity, clarity, and freedom from distraction., SB 3.26.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.26

This false ego is characterized as the doer, as an instrument and as an effect. It is further characterized as serene, active or dull according to how it is influenced by the modes of goodness, passion and ignorance., SB 3.26.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.30

Doubt, misapprehension, correct apprehension, memory and sleep, as determined by their different functions, are said to be the distinct characteristics of intelligence., SB 3.26.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.42

Although originally one, taste becomes manifold as astringent, sweet, bitter, pungent, sour and salty due to contact with other substances., SB 3.27.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.27.2

When the soul is under the spell of material nature and false ego, identifying his body as the self, he becomes absorbed in material activities, and by the influence of false ego he thinks that he is the proprietor of everything., SB 3.29.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.29.6

Śrī Maitreya said: O best amongst the Kurus, the great sage Kapila, moved by great compassion and pleased by the words of His glorious mother, spoke as follows., SB 3.29.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.29.10

When a devotee worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead and offers the results of his activities in order to free himself from the inebrieties of fruitive activities, his devotion is in the mode of goodness., SB 3.29.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.29.34

Such a perfect devotee offers respects to every living entity because he is under the firm conviction that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has entered the body of every living entity as the Supersoul, or controller., SB 3.29.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.29.37

The time factor, who causes the transformation of the various material manifestations, is another feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Anyone who does not know that time is the same Supreme Personality is afraid of the time factor., SB 3.30.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.30.29

Lord Kapila continued: My dear mother, it is sometimes said that we experience hell or heaven on this planet, for hellish punishments are sometimes visible on this planet also., SB 3.31.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.31.30

By such ignorance the living entity accepts the material body, which is made of five elements, as himself. With this misunderstanding, he accepts nonpermanent things as his own and increases his ignorance in the darkest region., SB 3.31.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.31.33

He becomes devoid of truthfulness, cleanliness, mercy, gravity, spiritual intelligence, shyness, austerity, fame, forgiveness, control of the mind, control of the senses, fortune and all such opportunities., SB 3.32.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.32.24

The exalted devotee's mind becomes equipoised in sensory activities, and he is transcendental to that which is agreeable and not agreeable., SB 3.32.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.32.31

My dear respectful mother, I have already described the path of understanding the Absolute Truth, by which one can come to understand the real truth of matter and spirit and their relationship., SB 3.33.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.33.9

Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kapila, satisfied by the words of His mother, towards whom He was very affectionate, replied with gravity., SB 3.33.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.33.12

Śrī Maitreya said: The Supreme Personality of Godhead Kapila, after instructing His beloved mother, took permission from her and left His home, His mission having been fulfilled., SB 4.1.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.1

Śrī Maitreya said: Svāyambhuva Manu begot three daughters in his wife Śatarūpā, and their names were Ākūti, Devahūti and Prasūti., SB 4.1.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.20

He was thinking: May the Lord of the universe, of whom I have taken shelter, kindly he pleased to offer me a son exactly like Him., SB 4.1.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.29

The great sage Maitreya continued: Upon hearing Atri Muni speak in that way, the three great deities smiled, and they replied in the following sweet words., SB 4.4.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.4.23

Because of our family relationship, when Lord Śiva addresses me as Dākṣāyaṇī I at once become morose, and my jolliness and my smile at once disappear. I feel very much sorry that my body, which is just like a bag, has been produced by you. I shall therefore give it up., SB 4.4.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.4.24

Maitreya the sage told Vidura: O annihilator of enemies, while thus speaking to her father in the arena of sacrifice, Satī sat down on the ground and faced north. Dressed in saffron garments, she sanctified herself with water and closed her eyes to absorb herself in the process of mystic yoga., SB 4.4.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.4.28

When Satī annihilated her body in anger, there was a tumultuous roar all over the universe. Why had Satī, the wife of the most respectable demigod, Lord Śiva, quit her body in such a manner?, SB 4.5.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.5.4

When that gigantic demon asked with folded hands, "What shall I do, my lord?" Lord Śiva, who is known as Bhūtanātha, directly ordered, "Because you are born from my body, you are the chief of all my associates. Therefore, kill Dakṣa and his soldiers at the sacrifice.", SB 4.5.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.5.7

At that time, all the persons assembled in the sacrificial arena—the priests, the chief of the sacrificial performance, and the brāhmaṇas and their wives—wondered where the darkness was coming from. Later they could understand that it was a dust storm, and all of them were full of anxiety., SB 4.7.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.1

The sage Maitreya said: O mighty-armed Vidura, Lord Śiva, being thus pacified by the words of Lord Brahmā, spoke as follows in answer to Lord Brahmā's request., SB 4.7.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.6

The great sage Maitreya said: My dear Vidura, all the personalities present were very much satisfied in heart and soul upon hearing the words of Lord Śiva, who is the best among the benedictors., SB 4.7.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.44

The Vidyādharas said: Dear Lord, this human form of body is meant for attaining the highest perfectional objective, but, impelled by Your external energy, the living entity misidentifies himself with his body and with the material energy, and therefore, influenced by māyā, he wants to become happy by material enjoyment. He is misled and always attracted by temporary, illusory happiness. But Your transcendental activities are so powerful that if one engages in the hearing and chanting of such topics, he can be delivered from illusion., SB 4.7.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.48

Śrī Maitreya said: After Lord Viṣṇu was glorified by all present, Dakṣa, his consciousness purified, arranged to begin again the yajña which had been devastated by the followers of Lord Śiva., SB 4.7.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.58

Maitreya said: I have heard that after giving up the body she had received from Dakṣa, Dākṣāyaṇī (his daughter) took her birth in the kingdom of the Himalayas. She was born as the daughter of Menā. I heard this from authoritative sources., SB 4.8.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.18

Sunīti said: My dear boy, whatever has been spoken by Suruci is so, because the King, your father, does not consider me his wife or even his maidservant. He feels ashamed to accept me. Therefore it is a fact that you have taken birth from the womb of an unfortunate woman, and by being fed from her breast you have grown up., SB 4.8.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.39

The sage Maitreya continued: The great personality Nārada Muni, upon hearing the words of Dhruva Mahārāja, became very compassionate toward him, and in order to show him his causeless mercy, he gave him the following expert advice., SB 4.8.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.62

When Dhruva Mahārāja, the son of the King, was thus advised by the great sage Nārada, he circumambulated Nārada, his spiritual master, and offered him respectful obeisances. Then he started for Madhuvana, which is always imprinted with the lotus footprints of Lord Kṛṣṇa and which is therefore especially auspicious., SB 4.8.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.70

The great Maitreya continued: The King, Uttānapāda, after being advised by Nārada Muni, practically gave up all duties in relation with his kingdom, which was very vast and wide, opulent like the goddess of fortune, and he simply began to think of his son Dhruva., SB 4.9.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.26

The great sage Maitreya said: After being worshiped and honored by the boy, Dhruva Mahārāja, and after offering him His abode, Lord Viṣṇu, on the back of Garuḍa, returned to His abode, as Dhruva Mahārāja looked on., SB 4.9.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.46

Suruci, the younger mother of Dhruva Mahārāja, seeing that the innocent boy had fallen at her feet, immediately picked him up, embracing him with her hands, and with tears of feeling she blessed him with the words, "My dear boy, long may you live!", SB 4.10.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.10.22

In the meantime, while Dhruva Mahārāja, doubtful of his mystic enemies, was talking with his charioteer, they heard a tremendous sound, as if the whole ocean were there, and they found that from the sky a great dust storm was coming over them from all directions., SB 4.11.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.11.30

Thus regaining your natural position and rendering service unto the Supreme Lord, who is the all-powerful reservoir of all pleasure and who lives in all living entities as the Supersoul, you will very soon forget the illusory understanding of "I" and "my.", SB 4.12.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.4

Misidentification of oneself and others as "I" and "you" on the basis of the bodily concept of life is a product of ignorance. This bodily concept is the cause of repeated birth and death, and it makes us go on continuously in material existence., SB 4.12.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.16

Thus Dhruva Mahārāja, at the end, left his kingdom, which extended all over the earth and was bounded by the great oceans. He considered his body, his wives, his children, his friends, his army, his rich treasury, his very comfortable palaces and his many enjoyable pleasure-grounds to be creations of the illusory energy. Thus in due course of time he retired to the forest in the Himalayas known as Badarikāśrama., SB 4.12.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.18

Because of his transcendental bliss, incessant tears flowed from his eyes, his heart melted, and there was shivering and standing of the hairs all over his body. Thus transformed, in a trance of devotional service, Dhruva Mahārāja completely forgot his bodily existence, and thus he immediately became liberated from material bondage., SB 4.12.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.21

Dhruva Mahārāja, seeing that these uncommon personalities were direct servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately stood up. But, being puzzled, in hastiness he forgot how to receive them in the proper way. Therefore he simply offered obeisances with folded hands and chanted and glorified the holy names of the Lord., SB 4.12.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.33

The great associates of Vaikuṇṭhaloka, Nanda and Sunanda, could understand the mind of Dhruva Mahārāja, and thus they showed him that his mother, Sunīti, was going forward in another plane., SB 4.12.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.38

In this way, the fully Kṛṣṇa conscious Dhruva Mahārāja, the exalted son of Mahārāja Uttānapāda, attained the summit of the three statuses of planetary systems., SB 4.12.49-50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.49-50

Persons who have completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord should recite this narration of Dhruva Mahārāja without taking remuneration. Specifically, recitation is recommended on the full moon or dark moon day, on the day after Ekādaśī, on the appearance of the Śravaṇa star, at the end of a particular tithi, or the occasion of Vyatīpāta, at the end of the month, or on Sunday. Such recitation should of course be performed before a favorable audience. When recitation is performed this way, without professional motive, the reciter and audience become perfect., SB 4.13.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.13

Puṣpārṇa had two wives, named Prabhā and Doṣā. Prabhā had three sons, named Prātar, Madhyandinam and Sāyam., SB 4.13.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.14

Doṣā had three sons—Pradoṣa, Niśitha and Vyuṣṭa. Vyuṣṭa's wife was named Puṣkariṇī, and she gave birth to a very powerful son named Sarvatejā., SB 4.13.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.35

Thus for the sake of a son for King Aṅga, they decided to offer oblations to Lord Viṣṇu, who is situated in the hearts of all living entities., SB 4.13.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.40

After fixing his bow and arrow, the cruel boy used to go to the forest and unnecessarily kill innocent deer, and as soon as he came all the people would cry, "Here comes cruel Vena! Here comes cruel Vena!", SB 4.14.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.6

All the twice-born [brāhmaṇas] were forbidden henceforward to perform any sacrifice, and they were also forbidden to give charity or offer clarified butter. Thus King Vena sounded kettledrums throughout the countryside. In other words, he stopped all kinds of religious rituals., SB 4.14.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.30

My dear Vidura, all good fortune unto you. The foolish King, who thought himself very learned, thus insulted the great sages, and the sages, being brokenhearted by the King's words, became very angry at him., SB 4.14.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.45

He was very submissive and meek, and immediately after his birth he bowed down and inquired, "Sirs, what shall I do?" The great sages replied, "Please sit down [niṣīda]." Thus Niṣāda, the father of the Naiṣāda race, was born., SB 4.15.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.15.24

How could an intelligent man competent enough to possess such exalted qualities allow his followers to praise him if he did not actually have them? Praising a man by saying that if he were educated he might have become a great scholar or great personality is nothing but a process of cheating. A foolish person who agrees to accept such praise does not know that such words simply insult him., SB 4.16.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.16.1

The great sage Maitreya continued: While King Pṛthu thus spoke, the humility of his nectarean speeches pleased the reciters very much. Then again they continued to praise the King highly with exalted prayers, as they had been instructed by the great sages., SB 4.16.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.16.26

In this way when the chivalrous activities of King Pṛthu come to be known to the people in general, King Pṛthu will always hear about himself and his uniquely powerful activities., SB 4.17.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.13

Having arrived at a conclusion, the King took up his bow and arrow and aimed them at the earth, exactly like Lord Śiva, who destroys the whole world out of anger., SB 4.17.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.19

The cow-shaped earth continued to appeal to the King: I am very poor and have not committed any sinful activities. I do not know why you want to kill me. Since you are supposed to be the knower of all religious principles, why are you so envious of me, and why are you so anxious to kill a woman?, SB 4.18.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.12

After hearing the auspicious and pleasing words of the planet earth, the King accepted them. He then transformed Svāyambhuva Manu into a calf and milked all the herbs and grains from the earth in the form of a cow, keeping them in his cupped hands., SB 4.19.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.10

King Pṛthu was dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Adhokṣaja. Because King Pṛthu Performed so many sacrifices, he was superhumanly enhanced by the mercy of the Supreme Lord. King Pṛthu's opulence, however, could not be tolerated by the King of heaven, Indra, who tried to impede the progress of his opulence., SB 4.19.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.13

When the son of King Pṛthu was informed by Atri of King Indra's trick, he immediately became very angry and followed Indra to kill him, calling, "Wait! Wait!", SB 4.19.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.18

My dear Lord Vidura, when the great sages observed the wonderful prowess of the son of King Pṛthu, they all agreed to give him the name Vijitāśva., SB 4.19.24-25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.24-25

In this way, King Indra, in order to steal the horse from King Pṛthu's sacrifice, adopted several orders of sannyāsa. Some sannyāsīs go naked, and sometimes they wear red garments and pass under the name of kāpālika. These are simply symbolic representations of their sinful activities. These so-called sannyāsīs are very much appreciated by sinful men because they are all godless atheists and very expert in putting forward arguments and reasons to support their case. We must know, however, that they are only passing as adherents of religion and are not so in fact. Unfortunately, bewildered persons accept them as religious, and being attracted to them, they spoil their life., SB 4.19.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.29

My dear Vidura, after giving the King this advice, the priests who had been engaged in performing the sacrifice called for Indra, the King of heaven, in a mood of great anger. When they were just ready to put the oblation in the fire, Lord Brahmā appeared on the scene and forbade them to start the sacrifice., SB 4.20.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.5

Those who are in full knowledge of the bodily conception of life, who know that this body is composed of nescience, desires and activities resulting from illusion, do not become addicted to the body., SB 4.20.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.32

The great sage Maitreya continued by saying that the Lord, the seer of the universe, after hearing Pṛthu Mahārāja's prayer, addressed the King: My dear King, may you always be blessed by engaging in My devotional service. Only by such purity of purpose, as you yourself very intelligently express, can one cross over the insurmountable illusory energy of māyā., SB 4.20.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.34

The great saint Maitreya told Vidura: The Supreme Personality of Godhead amply appreciated the meaningful prayers of Mahārāja Pṛthu. Thus, after being properly worshiped by the King, the Lord blessed him and decided to depart., SB 4.21.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.45

The great sage Maitreya said: After hearing King Pṛthu speak so nicely, all the demigods, the denizens of Pitṛloka, the brāhmaṇas and the saintly persons present at the meeting congratulated him by expressing their good will., SB 4.21.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.46

They all declared that the Vedic conclusion that one can conquer the heavenly planets by the action of a putra, or son, was fulfilled, for the most sinful Vena, who had been killed by the curse of the brāhmaṇas, was now delivered from the darkest region of hellish life by his son, Mahārāja Pṛthu., SB 4.22.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.44

The King continued: Therefore, my dear brāhmaṇas, my life, wife, children, home, furniture and household paraphernalia, my kingdom, strength, land and especially my treasury are all offered unto you., SB 4.22.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.56

Mahārāja Pṛthu became as celebrated a king as Soma-rāja, the king of the moon. He was also powerful and exacting, just like the sun-god, who distributes heat and light and at the same time exacts all the planetary waters., SB 4.24.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.4

The three sons of Mahārāja Antardhāna were named Pāvaka, Pavamāna and Śuci. Formerly these three personalities were the demigods of fire, but due to the curse of the great sage Vasiṣṭha, they became the sons of Mahārāja Antardhāna. As such, they were as powerful as the fire-gods, and they attained the destination of mystic yoga power, being again situated as the demigods of fire., SB 4.24.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.32

The great sage Maitreya continued: Out of his causeless mercy, the exalted personality Lord Śiva, a great devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa, continued to speak to the King's sons, who were standing with folded hands., SB 4.24.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.66

My dear Lord, all living entities within this material world are mad after planning for things, and they are always busy with a desire to do this or that. This is due to uncontrollable greed. The greed for material enjoyment is always existing in the living entity, but Your Lordship is always alert, and in due course of time You strike him, just as a snake seizes a mouse and very easily swallows him., SB 4.25.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.25.1

The great sage Maitreya continued speaking to Vidura: My dear Vidura, in this way Lord Śiva instructed the sons of King Barhiṣat. The sons of the King also worshiped Lord Śiva with great devotion and respect. Finally, Lord Śiva became invisible to the princes., SB 4.25.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.25.43

The great sage Nārada continued: My dear King, those two—the man and the woman—supporting one another through mutual understanding, entered that city and enjoyed life for one hundred years., SB 4.26.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.26.6

If a king is too attracted to eating flesh, he may, according to the directions of the revealed scriptures on sacrificial performances, go to the forest and kill some animals that are recommended for killing. One is not allowed to kill animals unnecessarily or without restrictions. The Vedas regulate animal-killing to stop the extravagance of foolish men influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance., SB 4.27.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.3

Queen Purañjanī embraced the King, and the King also responded by embracing her shoulders. In this way, in a solitary place, they enjoyed joking words. Thus King Purañjana became very much captivated by his beautiful wife and deviated from his good sense. He forgot that the passing of days and nights meant that his span of life was being reduced without profit., SB 4.27.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.13

O King! In Gandharvaloka there is a king named Caṇḍavega. Under him there are 360 very powerful Gandharva soldiers., SB 4.27.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.20

The daughter of Time [Jarā] was very unfortunate. Consequently she was known as Durbhagā ["ill-fated"]. However, she was once pleased with a great king, and because the king accepted her, she granted him a great benediction., SB 4.28.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.28.17

King Purañjana was overly attached to his family and conceptions of "I" and "mine." Because he was overly attracted to his wife, he was already quite poverty-stricken. At the time of separation, he became very sorry., SB 4.28.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.28.37

Through austerity, King Malayadhvaja in body and mind gradually became equal to the dualities of cold and heat, happiness and distress, wind and rain, hunger and thirst, the pleasant and the unpleasant. In this way he conquered all relativities., SB 4.29.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.4

When the living entity wants to enjoy the modes of material nature in their totality, he prefers, out of many bodily forms, to accept that body which has nine gates, two hands and two legs. Thus he prefers to become a human being or a demigod., SB 4.29.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.5

The great sage Nārada continued: The word pramadā mentioned in this regard refers to material intelligence, or ignorance. It is to be understood as such. When one takes shelter of this kind of intelligence, he identifies himself with the material body. Influenced by the material consciousness of "I" and "mine," he begins to enjoy and suffer through his senses. Thus the living entity is entrapped., SB 4.29.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.8

The eyes, nostrils and ears are pairs of gates situated in one place. The mouth, genital and rectum are also different gates. Being placed into a body having these nine gates, the living entity acts externally in the material world and enjoys sense objects like form and taste., SB 4.29.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.9

Two eyes, two nostrils and a mouth—all together five—are situated in the front. The right ear is accepted as the southern gate, and the left ear is the northern gate. The two holes, or gates, situated in the west are known as the rectum and genital., SB 4.29.23-25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.23-25

The followers of Yavaneśvara [Yamarāja] are called the soldiers of death, and they are known as the various types of disturbances that pertain to the body and mind. Prajvāra represents the two types of fever: extreme heat and extreme cold—typhoid and pneumonia. The living entity lying down within the body is disturbed by many tribulations pertaining to providence, to other living entities and to his own body and mind. Despite all kinds of tribulations, the living entity, subjected to the necessities of the body, mind and senses and suffering from various types of disease, is carried away by many plans due to his lust to enjoy the world. Although transcendental to this material existence, the living entity, out of ignorance, accepts all these material miseries under the pretext of false egoism ("I" and "mine"). In this way he lives for a hundred years within this body., SB 4.29.42-44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.42-44

The most powerful Lord Brahmā, the father of all progenitors; Lord Śiva; Manu, Dakṣa and the other rulers of humankind; the four saintly first-class brahmacārīs headed by Sanaka and Sanātana; the great sages Marīci, Atri, Aṅgirā, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhṛgu and Vasiṣṭha; and my humble self [Nārada] are all stalwart brāhmaṇas who can speak authoritatively on Vedic literature. We are very powerful because of austerities, meditation and education. Nonetheless, even after inquiring about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom we always see, we do not know perfectly about Him., SB 4.29.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.51

One who is engaged in devotional service has not the least fear in material existence. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Supersoul and friend of everyone. One who knows this secret is actually educated, and one thus educated can become the spiritual master of the world. One who is an actually bona fide spiritual master, representative of Kṛṣṇa, is not different from Kṛṣṇa., SB 4.29.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.54

My dear King, woman, who is very attractive in the beginning but in the end very disturbing, is exactly like the flower, which is attractive in the beginning and detestable at the end. With woman, the living entity is entangled with lusty desires, and he enjoys sex, just as one enjoys the aroma of a flower. He thus enjoys a life of sense gratification—from his tongue to his genitals—and in this way the living entity considers himself very happy in family life. United with his wife, he always remains absorbed in such thoughts. He feels great pleasure in hearing the talks of his wife and children, which are like the sweet humming of bumblebees that collect honey from flower to flower. He forgets that before him is time, which is taking away his life-span with the passing of day and night. He does not see the gradual diminishing of his life, nor does he care about the superintendent of death, who is trying to kill him from behind. Just try to understand this. You are in a precarious position and are threatened from all sides., SB 4.29.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.59

The expert knowers of the Vedic conclusions say that one enjoys or suffers the results of his past activities. But practically it is seen that the body that performed the work in the last birth is already lost. So how is it possible to enjoy or suffer the reactions of that work in a different body?, SB 4.29.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.62

The living entity labors under the bodily conception of "I am this, I am that. My duty is this, and therefore I shall do it." These are all mental impressions, and all these activities are temporary; nonetheless, by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity gets a chance to execute all his mental concoctions. Thus he gets another body., SB 4.29.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.70

As long as there exists the subtle material body composed of intelligence, mind, senses, sense objects, and the reactions of the material qualities, the consciousness of false identification and its relative objective, the gross body, exist as well., SB 4.29.71plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.71

When the living entity is in deep sleep, when he faints, when there is some great shock on account of severe loss, at the time of death, or when the body temperature is very high, the movement of the life air is arrested. At that time the living entity loses knowledge of identifying the body with the self., SB 4.29.74plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.74

The five sense objects, the five sense organs, the five knowledge-acquiring senses and the mind are the sixteen material expansions. These combine with the living entity and are influenced by the three modes of material nature. Thus the existence of the conditioned soul is understood., SB 4.30.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.31

Dear Lord, we shall therefore pray for Your benediction because You are the Supreme, beyond all transcendence, and because there is no end to Your opulences. Consequently, You are celebrated by the name Ananta., SB 4.30.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.43

The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the protector of surrendered souls, being thus addressed by the Pracetās and worshiped by them, replied, "May whatever you have prayed for be fulfilled." After saying this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose prowess is never defeated, left. The Pracetās were unwilling to be separated from Him because they had not seen Him to their full satisfaction., SB 4.31.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.8

The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, being thus petitioned by the Pracetās, the supreme devotee Nārada, who is always absorbed in thoughts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, began to reply., SB 4.31.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.17

My dear Kings, sometimes in the sky there are clouds, sometimes there is darkness, and sometimes there is illumination. The appearance of all these takes place consecutively. Similarly, in the Supreme Absolute, the modes of passion, darkness and goodness appear as consecutive energies. Sometimes they appear, and sometimes they disappear., SB 4.31.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.23

The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear King Vidura, Śrī Nārada Muni, the son of Lord Brahmā, thus described all these relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead to the Pracetās. Afterward, he returned to Brahmaloka., SB 4.31.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.30

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Vidura thus offered obeisances unto the great sage Maitreya and, taking his permission, started for the city of Hastināpura to see his own kinsmen, although he had no material desires., SB 5.1.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.10

My dear King Parīkṣit, because Lord Brahmā had finally descended from Satyaloka to Bhūloka, Nārada Muni, Prince Priyavrata and Svāyambhuva Manu came forward to offer him objects of worship and to praise him in highly qualified language, according to Vedic etiquette. At that time, Lord Brahmā, the original person of this universe, felt compassion for Priyavrata and, looking upon him with a smiling face, spoke to him as follows., SB 5.1.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.20

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After thus being fully instructed by Lord Brahmā, who is the spiritual master of the three worlds, Priyavrata, his own position being inferior, offered obeisances, accepted the order and carried it out with great respect., SB 5.1.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.23

Following the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Mahārāja Priyavrata fully engaged in worldly affairs, yet he always thought of the lotus feet of the Lord, which are the cause of liberation from all material attachment. Although Priyavrata Mahārāja was completely freed from all material contamination, he ruled the material world just to honor the orders of his superiors., SB 5.1.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.25

The ten sons of Mahārāja Priyavrata were named Āgnīdhra, Idhmajihva, Yajñabāhu, Mahāvīra, Hiraṇyaretā, Ghṛtapṛṣṭha, Savana, Medhātithi, Vītihotra and Kavi. These are also names of Agni, the fire-god., SB 5.1.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.26

Three among these ten—namely Kavi, Mahāvīra and Savana—lived in complete celibacy. Thus trained in brahmacārī life from the beginning of childhood, they were very conversant with the highest perfection, known as the paramahaṁsa-āśrama., SB 5.1.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.28

In his other wife, Mahārāja Priyavrata begot three sons, named Uttama, Tāmasa and Raivata. All of them later took charge of manvantara millenniums., SB 5.1.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.30

While so excellently ruling the universe, King Priyavrata once became dissatisfied with the circumambulation of the most powerful sun-god. Encircling Sumeru Hill on his chariot, the sun-god illuminates all the surrounding planetary systems. However, when the sun is on the northern side of the hill, the south receives less light, and when the sun is in the south, the north receives less. King Priyavrata disliked this situation and therefore decided to make daylight in the part of the universe where there was night. He followed the orbit of the sun-god on a brilliant chariot and thus fulfilled his desire. He could perform such wonderful activities because of the power he had achieved by worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead., SB 5.1.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.37

The King thus began criticizing himself: Alas, how condemned I have become because of my sense gratification! I have now fallen into material enjoyment, which is exactly like a covered well. I have had enough! I am not going to enjoy any more. Just see how I have become like a dancing monkey in the hands of my wife. Because of this, I am condemned., SB 5.2.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.6

Like a honeybee, the Apsarā smelled the beautiful and attractive flowers. She could attract the minds and vision of both humans and demigods by her playful movements, her shyness and humility, her glances, the very pleasing sounds that poured from her mouth as she spoke, and the motion of her limbs. By all these qualities, she opened for Cupid, who bears an arrow of flowers, a path of aural reception into the minds of men. When she spoke, nectar seemed to flow from her mouth. As she breathed, the bees, mad for the taste of her breath, tried to hover about her beautiful lotuslike eyes. Disturbed by the bees, she tried to move hastily, but as she raised her feet to walk quickly, her hair, the belt on her hips, and her breasts, which were like water jugs, also moved in a way that made her extremely beautiful and attractive. Indeed, she seemed to be making a path for the entrance of Cupid, who is most powerful. Therefore the prince, completely subdued by seeing her, spoke to her as follows., SB 5.2.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.17

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Mahārāja Āgnīdhra, whose intelligence was like that of a demigod, knew the art of flattering women to win them to his side. He therefore pleased that celestial girl with his lusty words and gained her favor., SB 5.2.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.23

After the departure of their father, the nine brothers married the nine daughters of Meru named Merudevī, Pratirūpā, Ugradaṁṣṭrī, Latā, Ramyā, Śyāmā, Nārī, Bhadrā and Devavīti., SB 5.3.4-5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.3.4-5

The priests began to offer prayers to the Lord, saying: O most worshipable one, we are simply Your servants. Although You are full in Yourself, please, out of Your causeless mercy, accept a little service from us, Your eternal servants. We are not actually aware of Your transcendental form, but we can simply offer our respectful obeisances again and again, as instructed by the Vedic literatures and authorized ācāryas. Materialistic living entities are very much attracted to the modes of material nature, and therefore they are never perfect, but You are above the jurisdiction of all material conceptions. Your name, form and qualities are all transcendental and beyond the conception of experimental knowledge. Indeed, who can conceive of You? In the material world we can perceive only material names and qualities. We have no other power than to offer our respectful obeisances and prayers unto You, the transcendental person. The chanting of Your auspicious transcendental qualities will wipe out the sins of all mankind. That is the most auspicious activity for us, and we can thus partially understand Your supernatural position., SB 5.3.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.3.16

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The priests, who were even worshiped by King Nābhi, the Emperor of Bhārata-varṣa, offered prayers in prose [generally they were in poetry] and bowed down at the Lord's lotus feet. The Lord of lords, the ruler of the demigods, was very pleased with them, and He began to speak as follows., SB 5.3.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.3.17

The Supreme Personality of Godhead replied: O great sages, I am certainly very pleased with your prayers. You are all truthful. You have prayed for the benediction of a son like Me for King Nābhi, but this is very difficult to obtain. Since I am the Supreme Person without a second and since no one is equal to Me, another personality like Me is not possible to find. In any case, because you are all qualified brāhmaṇas, your vibrations should not prove untrue. I consider the brāhmaṇas who are well qualified with brahminical qualities to be as good as My own mouth., SB 5.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.3.19

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After saying this, the Lord disappeared. The wife of King Nābhi, Queen Merudevī, was sitting by the side of her husband, and consequently she could hear everything the Supreme Lord had spoken., SB 5.4.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.4.2

When the son of Mahārāja Nābhi became visible, He evinced all good qualities described by the great poets—namely, a well-built body with all the symptoms of the Godhead, prowess, strength, beauty, name, fame, influence and enthusiasm. When the father, Mahārāja Nābhi, saw all these qualities, he thought his son to be the best of human beings or the supreme being. Therefore he gave Him the name Ṛṣabha., SB 5.4.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.4.4

Due to getting a perfect son according to his desire, King Nābhi was always overwhelmed with transcendental bliss and was very affectionate to his son. It was with ecstasy and a faltering voice that he addressed Him, "My dear son, my darling." This mentality was brought about by yogamāyā, whereby he accepted the Supreme Lord, the supreme father, as his own son. Out of His supreme good will, the Lord became his son and dealt with everyone as if He were an ordinary human being. Thus King Nābhi began to raise his transcendental son with great affection, and he was overwhelmed with transcendental bliss, joy and devotion., SB 5.4.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.4.9

Of Ṛṣabhadeva's one hundred sons, the eldest, named Bharata, was a great, exalted devotee qualified with the best attributes. In his honor, this planet has become known as Bhārata-varṣa., SB 5.4.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.4.10

Following Bharata, there were ninety-nine other sons. Among these were nine elderly sons, named Kuśāvarta, Ilāvarta, Brahmāvarta, Malaya, Ketu, Bhadrasena, Indraspṛk, Vidarbha and Kīkaṭa., SB 5.4.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.4.11-12

In addition to these sons were Kavi, Havi, Antarikṣa, Prabuddha, Pippalāyana, Avirhotra, Drumila, Camasa and Karabhājana. These were all very exalted, advanced devotees and authorized preachers of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. These devotees were glorified due to their strong devotion to Vāsudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore they were very exalted. To satisfy the mind perfectly, I [Śukadeva Gosvāmī] shall hereafter describe the characteristics of these nine devotees when I discuss the conversation between Nārada and Vasudeva., SB 5.4.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.4.19

Once while touring the world, Lord Ṛṣabhadeva, the Supreme Lord, reached a place known as Brahmāvarta. There was a great conference of learned brāhmaṇas at that place, and all the King's sons attentively heard the instructions of the brāhmaṇas there. At that assembly, within the hearing of the citizens, Ṛṣabhadeva instructed His sons, although they were already very well behaved, devoted and qualified. He instructed them so that in the future they could rule the world very perfectly. Thus he spoke as follows., SB 5.5.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.5.8

The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence. On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of "I and mine.", SB 5.5.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.5.32

When Lord Ṛṣabhadeva saw that the general populace was very antagonistic to His execution of mystic yoga, He accepted the behavior of a python in order to counteract their opposition. Thus He stayed in one place and lay down. While lying down, He ate and drank, and He passed stool and urine and rolled in it. Indeed, He smeared His whole body with His own stool and urine so that opposing elements might not come and disturb Him., SB 5.5.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.5.35

O King Parīkṣit, just to show all the yogīs the mystic process, Lord Ṛṣabhadeva, the partial expansion of Lord Kṛṣṇa, performed wonderful activities. Actually He was the master of liberation and was fully absorbed in transcendental bliss, which increased a thousandfold. Lord Kṛṣṇa, Vāsudeva, the son of Vasudeva, is the original source of Lord Ṛṣabhadeva. There is no difference in Their constitution, and consequently Lord Ṛṣabhadeva awakened the loving symptoms of crying, laughing and shivering. He was always absorbed in transcendental love. Due to this, all mystic powers automatically approached Him, such as the ability to travel in outer space at the speed of mind, to appear and disappear, to enter the bodies of others, and to see things far, far away. Although He could do all this, He did not exercise these powers., SB 5.6.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.6.16

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Lord Ṛṣabhadeva is the master of all Vedic knowledge, human beings, demigods, cows and brāhmaṇas. I have already explained His pure, transcendental activities, which will vanquish the sinful activities of all living entities. This narration of Lord Ṛṣabhadeva's pastimes is the reservoir of all auspicious things. Whoever attentively hears or speaks of them, following in the footsteps of the ācāryas, will certainly attain unalloyed devotional service at the lotus feet of Lord Vāsudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead., SB 5.7.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.7.2

Just as the false ego creates the subtle sense objects, Mahārāja Bharata created five sons in the womb of Pañcajanī, his wife. These sons were named Sumati, Rāṣṭrabhṛta, Sudarśana, Āvaraṇa and Dhūmraketu., SB 5.7.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.7.3

Formerly this planet was known as Ajanābha-varṣa, but since Mahārāja Bharata's reign, it has become known as Bhārata-varṣa., SB 5.8.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.11

Due to attachment for the deer, Mahārāja Bharata lay down with it, walked about with it, bathed with it and even ate with it. Thus his heart became bound to the deer in affection., SB 5.8.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.14

When Mahārāja Bharata was actually worshiping the Lord or was engaged in some ritualistic ceremony, although his activities were unfinished, he would still, at intervals, get up and see where the deer was. In this way he would look for it, and when he could see that the deer was comfortably situated, his mind and heart would be very satisfied, and he would bestow his blessings upon the deer, saying, "My dear calf, may you be happy in all respects.", SB 5.8.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.15

If Bharata Mahārāja sometimes could not see the deer, his mind would be very agitated. He would become like a miser, who, having obtained some riches, had lost them and had then become very unhappy. When the deer was gone, he would be filled with anxiety and would lament due to separation. Thus he would become illusioned and speak as follows., SB 5.8.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.25

After perceiving the moonshine, Mahārāja Bharata continued speaking like a crazy person. He said: The deer's son was so submissive and dear to me that due to its separation I am feeling separation from my own son. Due to the burning fever of this separation, I am suffering as if inflamed by a forest fire. My heart, which is like the lily of the land, is now burning. Seeing me so distressed, the moon is certainly splashing its shining nectar upon me—just as a friend throws water on another friend who has a high fever. In this way, the moon is bringing me happiness., SB 5.8.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.30

Although Bharata Mahārāja received the body of a deer, by constant repentance he became completely detached from all material things. He did not disclose these things to anyone, but he left his mother deer in a place known as Kālañjara Mountain, where he was born. He again went to the forest of Śālagrāma and to the āśrama of Pulastya and Pulaha., SB 5.9.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.4

The brāhmaṇa father's mind was always filled with affection for his son, Jaḍa Bharata [Bharata Mahārāja]. Therefore he was always attached to Jaḍa Bharata. Because Jaḍa Bharata was unfit to enter the gṛhastha-āśrama, he simply executed the purificatory process up to the end of the brahmacarya-āśrama. Although Jaḍa Bharata was unwilling to accept his father's instructions, the brāhmaṇa nonetheless instructed him in how to keep clean and how to wash, thinking that the son should be taught by the father., SB 5.9.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.6

The brāhmaṇa father of Jaḍa Bharata considered his son his heart and soul, and therefore he was very much attached to him. He thought it wise to educate his son properly, and being absorbed in this unsuccessful endeavor, he tried to teach his son the rules and regulations of brahmacarya—including the execution of the Vedic vows, cleanliness, study of the Vedas, the regulative methods, service to the spiritual master and the method of offering a fire sacrifice. He tried his best to teach his son in this way, but all his endeavors failed. In his heart he hoped that his son would be a learned scholar, but all his attempts were unsuccessful. Like everyone, this brāhmaṇa was attached to his home, and he had forgotten that someday he would die. Death, however, was not forgetful. At the proper time, death appeared and took him away., SB 5.9.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.8

After the father died, the nine stepbrothers of Jaḍa Bharata, who considered Jaḍa Bharata dull and brainless, abandoned the father's attempt to give Jaḍa Bharata a complete education. The stepbrothers of Jaḍa Bharata were learned in the three Vedas—the Ṛg Veda, Sāma Veda and Yajur Veda—which very much encourage fruitive activity. The nine brothers were not at all spiritually enlightened in devotional service to the Lord. Consequently they could not understand the highly exalted position of Jaḍa Bharata., SB 5.9.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.9-10

Degraded men are actually no better than animals. The only difference is that animals have four legs and such men have only two. These two-legged, animalistic men used to call Jaḍa Bharata mad, dull, deaf and dumb. They mistreated him, and Jaḍa Bharata behaved for them like a madman who was deaf, blind or dull. He did not protest or try to convince them that he was not so. If others wanted him to do something, he acted according to their desires. Whatever food he could acquire by begging or by wages, and whatever came of its own accord—be it a small quantity, palatable, stale or tasteless—he would accept and eat. He never ate anything for sense gratification because he was already liberated from the bodily conception, which induces one to accept palatable or unpalatable food. He was full in the transcendental consciousness of devotional service, and therefore he was unaffected by the dualities arising from the bodily conception. Actually his body was as strong as a bull's, and his limbs were very muscular. He didn't care for winter or summer, wind or rain, and he never covered his body at any time. He lay on the ground, and never smeared oil on his body or took a bath. Because his body was dirty, his spiritual effulgence and knowledge were covered, just as the splendor of a valuable gem is covered by dirt. He only wore a dirty loincloth and his sacred thread, which was blackish. Understanding that he was born in a brāhmaṇa family, people would call him a brahma-bandhu and other names. Being thus insulted and neglected by materialistic people, he wandered here and there., SB 5.9.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.11

Jaḍa Bharata used to work only for food. His stepbrothers took advantage of this and engaged him in agricultural field work in exchange for some food, but actually he did not know how to work very well in the field. He did not know where to spread dirt or where to make the ground level or uneven. His brothers used to give him broken rice, oil cakes, the chaff of rice, worm-eaten grains and burned grains that had stuck to the pot, but he gladly accepted all this as if it were nectar. He did not hold any grudges and ate all this very gladly., SB 5.9.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.17

All the rogues and thieves who had made arrangements for the worship of goddess Kālī were low minded and bound to the modes of passion and ignorance. They were overpowered by the desire to become very rich; therefore they had the audacity to disobey the injunctions of the Vedas, so much so that they were prepared to kill Jaḍa Bharata, a self-realized soul born in a brāhmaṇa family. Due to their envy, these dacoits brought him before the goddess Kālī for sacrifice. Such people are always addicted to envious activities, and therefore they dared to try to kill Jaḍa Bharata. Jaḍa Bharata was the best friend of all living entities. He was no one's enemy, and he was always absorbed in meditation on the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He was born of a good brāhmaṇa father, and killing him was forbidden, even though he might have been an enemy or aggressive person. In any case, there was no reason to kill Jaḍa Bharata, and the goddess Kālī could not bear this. She could immediately understand that these sinful dacoits were about to kill a great devotee of the Lord. Suddenly the deity's body burst asunder, and the goddess Kālī personally emerged from it in a body burning with an intense and intolerable effulgence., SB 5.10.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.2

The palanquin, however, was very erratically carried by Jaḍa Bharata due to his sense of nonviolence. As he stepped forward, he checked before him every three feet to see whether he was about to step on ants. Consequently he could not keep pace with the other carriers. Due to this, the palanquin was shaking, and King Rahūgaṇa immediately asked the carriers, "Why are you carrying this palanquin unevenly? Better carry it properly.", SB 5.10.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.4

O lord, please note that we are not at all negligent in discharging our duties. We have been faithfully carrying this palanquin according to your desire, but this man who has been recently engaged to work with us cannot walk very swiftly. Therefore we are not able to carry the palanquin with him., SB 5.10.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.5

King Rahūgaṇa could understand the speeches given by the carriers, who were afraid of being punished. He could also understand that simply due to the fault of one person, the palanquin was not being carried properly. Knowing this perfectly well and hearing their appeal, he became a little angry, although he was very advanced in political science and was very experienced. His anger arose due to his inborn nature as a king. Actually King Rahūgaṇa's mind was covered by the mode of passion, and he therefore spoke as follows to Jaḍa Bharata, whose Brahman effulgence was not clearly visible, being covered like a fire covered by ashes., SB 5.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.6

King Rahūgaṇa told Jaḍa Bharata: How troublesome this is, my dear brother. You certainly appear very fatigued because you have carried this palanquin alone without assistance for a long time and for a long distance. Besides that, due to your old age you have become greatly troubled. My dear friend, I see that you are not very firm, nor very strong and stout. Aren't your fellow carriers cooperating with you?, SB 5.10.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.7

Thereafter, when the King saw that his palanquin was still being shaken by the carriers, he became very angry and said: You rascal, what are you doing? Are you dead despite the life within your body? Do you not know that I am your master? You are disregarding me and are not carrying out my order. For this disobedience I shall now punish you just as Yamarāja, the superintendent of death, punishes sinful people. I shall give you proper treatment so that you will come to your senses and do the correct thing., SB 5.10.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.9

The great brāhmaṇa Jaḍa Bharata said: My dear King and hero, whatever you have spoken sarcastically is certainly true. Actually these are not simply words of chastisement, for the body is the carrier. The load carried by the body does not belong to me, for I am the spirit soul. There is no contradiction in your statements because I am different from the body. I am not the carrier of the palanquin; the body is the carrier. Certainly, as you have hinted, I have not labored carrying the palanquin, for I am detached from the body. You have said that I am not stout and strong, and these words are befitting a person who does not know the distinction between the body and the soul. The body may be fat or thin, but no learned man would say such things of the spirit soul. As far as the spirit soul is concerned, I am neither fat nor skinny; therefore you are correct when you say that I am not very stout. Also, if the object of this journey and the path leading there were mine, there would be many troubles for me, but because they relate not to me but to my body, there is no trouble at all., SB 5.11.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.11.10

Sound, touch, form, taste and smell are the objects of the five knowledge-acquiring senses. Speech, touch, movement, evacuation and sexual intercourse are the objects of the working senses. Besides this, there is another conception by which one thinks, "This is my body, this is my society, this is my family, this is my nation," and so forth. This eleventh function, that of the mind, is called the false ego. According to some philosophers, this is the twelfth function, and its field of activity is the body., SB 5.12.5-6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.12.5-6

The self-realized brāhmaṇa Jaḍa Bharata said: Among the various material combinations and permutations, there are various forms and earthly transformations. For some reason, these move on the surface of the earth and are called palanquin carriers. Those material transformations which do not move are gross material objects like stones. In any case, the material body is made of earth and stone in the form of feet, ankles, calves, knees, thighs, torso, throat and head. Upon the shoulders is the wooden palanquin, and within the palanquin is the so-called King of Sauvīra. The body of the King is simply another transformation of earth, but within that body Your Lordship is situated and falsely thinking that you are the King of the state of Sauvīra., SB 5.13.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.13.15

There were and are many political and social heroes who have conquered enemies of equal power, yet due to their ignorance in believing that the land is theirs, they fight one another and lay down their lives in battle. They are not able to take up the spiritual path accepted by those in the renounced order. Although they are big heroes and political leaders, they cannot take to the path of spiritual realization., SB 5.13.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.13.26

King Parīkṣit then told Śukadeva Gosvāmī: My dear lord, O great devotee sage, you are omniscient. You have very nicely described the position of the conditioned soul, who is compared to a merchant in the forest. From these instructions intelligent men can understand that the senses of a person in the bodily conception are like rogues and thieves in that forest, and one's wife and children are like jackals and other ferocious animals. However, it is not very easy for the unintelligent to understand the purport of this story because it is difficult to extricate the exact meaning from the allegory. I therefore request Your Holiness to give the direct meaning., SB 5.14.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.24

Stealing or cheating another person out of his money, the conditioned soul somehow or other keeps it in his possession and escapes punishment. Then another man, named Devadatta, cheats him and takes the money away. Similarly, another man, named Viṣṇumitra, steals the money from Devadatta and takes it away. In any case, the money does not stay in one place. It passes from one hand to another. Ultimately no one can enjoy the money, and it remains the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead., SB 5.14.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.45

Even though in the body of a deer, Mahārāja Bharata did not forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore when he was giving up the body of a deer, he loudly uttered the following prayer: "The Supreme Personality of Godhead is sacrifice personified. He gives the results of ritualistic activity. He is the protector of religious systems, the personification of mystic yoga, the source of all knowledge, the controller of the entire creation, and the Supersoul in every living entity. He is beautiful and attractive. I am quitting this body offering obeisances unto Him and hoping that I may perpetually engage in His transcendental loving service." Uttering this, Mahārāja Bharata left his body., SB 5.14.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.46

Devotees interested in hearing and chanting [śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam] regularly discuss the pure characteristics of Bharata Mahārāja and praise his activities. If one submissively hears and chants about the all-auspicious Mahārāja Bharata, one's life span and material opulences certainly increase. One can become very famous and easily attain promotion to the heavenly planets, or attain liberation by merging into the existence of the Lord. Whatever one desires can be attained simply by hearing, chanting and glorifying the activities of Mahārāja Bharata. In this way, one can fulfill all his material and spiritual desires. One does not have to ask anyone else for these things, for simply by studying the life of Mahārāja Bharata, one can attain all desirable things., SB 5.15.14-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.15.14-15

In the womb of Gayantī, Mahārāja Gaya begot three sons, named Citraratha, Sugati and Avarodhana. In the womb of his wife Ūrṇā, Citraratha begot a son named Samrāṭ. The wife of Samrāṭ was Utkalā, and in her womb Samrāṭ begot a son named Marīci. In the womb of his wife Bindumatī, Marīci begot a son named Bindu. In the womb of his wife Saraghā, Bindu begot a son named Madhu. In the womb of his wife named Sumanā, Madhu begot a son named Vīravrata. In the womb of his wife Bhojā, Vīravrata begot two sons named Manthu and Pramanthu. In the womb of his wife Satyā, Manthu begot a son named Bhauvana, and in the womb of his wife Dūṣaṇā, Bhauvana begot a son named Tvaṣṭā. In the womb of his wife Virocanā, Tvaṣṭā begot a son named Viraja. The wife of Viraja was Viṣūcī, and in her womb Viraja begot one hundred sons and one daughter. Of all these sons, the son named Śatajit was predominant., SB 5.16.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.3

When the mind is fixed upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His external feature made of the material modes of nature—the gross universal form—it is brought to the platform of pure goodness. In that transcendental position, one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, who in His subtler form is self-effulgent and beyond the modes of nature. O my lord, please describe vividly how that form, which covers the entire universe, is perceived., SB 5.16.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.8

Just north of Ilāvṛta-varṣa—and going further northward, one after another—are three mountains named Nīla, Śveta and Śṛṅgavān. These mark the borders of the three varṣas named Ramyaka, Hiraṇmaya and Kuru and separate them from one another. The width of these mountains is 2,000 yojanas [16,000 miles]. Lengthwise, they extend east and west to the beaches of the ocean of salt water. Going from south to north, the length of each mountain is one tenth that of the previous mountain, but the height of them all is the same., SB 5.16.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.9

Similarly, south of Ilāvṛta-varṣa and extending from east to west are three great mountains named (from north to south) Niṣadha, Hemakūṭa and Himālaya. Each of them is 10,000 yojanas [80,000 miles] high. They mark the boundaries of the three varṣas named Hari-varṣa, Kimpuruṣa-varṣa and Bhārata-varṣa [India]., SB 5.16.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.11

On the four sides of the great mountain known as Sumeru are four mountains-Mandara, Merumandara, Supārśva and Kumuda—which are like its belts. The length and height of these mountains are calculated to be 10,000 yojanas [80,000 miles]., SB 5.16.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.13-14

O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, best of the Bharata dynasty, between these four mountains are four huge lakes. The water of the first tastes just like milk; the water of the second, like honey; and that of the third, like sugarcane juice. The fourth lake is filled with pure water. The celestial beings such as the Siddhas, Cāraṇas and Gandharvas, who are also known as demigods, enjoy the facilities of those four lakes. Consequently they have the natural perfections of mystic yoga, such as the power to become smaller than the smallest or greater than the greatest. There are also four celestial gardens named Nandana, Caitraratha, Vaibhrājaka and Sarvatobhadra., SB 5.17.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, Lord Viṣṇu, the enjoyer of all sacrifices, appeared as Vāmanadeva in the sacrificial arena of Bali Mahārāja. Then He extended His left foot to the end of the universe and pierced a hole in its covering with the nail of His big toe. Through the hole, the pure water of the Causal Ocean entered this universe as the Ganges River. Having washed the lotus feet of the Lord, which are covered with reddish powder, the water of the Ganges acquired a very beautiful pink color. Every living being can immediately purify his mind of material contamination by touching the transcendental water of the Ganges, yet its waters remain ever pure. Because the Ganges directly touches the lotus feet of the Lord before descending within this universe, she is known as Viṣṇupadī. Later she received other names like Jāhnavī and Bhāgīrathī. After one thousand millenniums, the water of the Ganges descended on Dhruvaloka, the topmost planet in this universe. Therefore all learned sages and scholars proclaim Dhruvaloka to be Viṣṇupada ["situated on Lord Viṣṇu's lotus feet"]., SB 5.17.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.2

Dhruva Mahārāja, the famous son of Mahārāja Uttānapāda, is known as the most exalted devotee of the Supreme Lord because of his firm determination in executing devotional service. Knowing that the sacred Ganges water washes the lotus feet of Lord Viṣṇu, Dhruva Mahārāja, situated on his own planet, to this very day accepts that water on his head with great devotion. Because he constantly thinks of Kṛṣṇa very devoutly within the core of his heart, he is overcome with ecstatic anxiety. Tears flow from his half-open eyes, and eruptions appear on his entire body., SB 5.17.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.9

Similarly, the branch of the Ganges known as Alakanandā flows from the southern side of Brahmapurī [Brahma-sadana]. Passing over the tops of mountains in various lands, it falls down with fierce force upon the peaks of the mountains Hemakūṭa and Himakūṭa. After inundating the tops of those mountains, the Ganges falls down onto the tract of land known as Bhārata-varṣa, which she also inundates. Then the Ganges flows into the ocean of salt water in the south. Persons who come to bathe in this river are fortunate. It is not very difficult for them to achieve with every step the results of performing great sacrifices like the Rājasūya and Aśvamedha yajñas., SB 5.17.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.17

The most powerful Lord Śiva says: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You in Your expansion as Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa. You are the reservoir of all transcendental qualities. Although You are unlimited, You remain unmanifest to the nondevotees., SB 5.18.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.2

The ruler Bhadraśravā and his intimate associates utter the following prayer: We offer our respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the reservoir of all religious principles, who cleanses the heart of the conditioned soul in this material world. Again and again we offer our respectful obeisances unto Him., SB 5.18.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.6

At the end of the millennium, ignorance personified assumed the form of a demon, stole all the Vedas and took them down to the planet of Rasātala. The Supreme Lord, however, in His form of Hayagrīva retrieved the Vedas and returned them to Lord Brahmā when he begged for them. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, whose determination never fails., SB 5.18.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.14

Therefore, O demons, give up the so-called happiness of family life and simply take shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, which are the actual shelter of fearlessness. Entanglement in family life is the root cause of material attachment, indefatigable desires, moroseness, anger, despair, fear and the desire for false prestige, all of which result in the repetition of birth and death., SB 5.18.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.23

O infallible one, Your lotus palm is the source of all benediction. Therefore Your pure devotees worship it, and You very mercifully place Your hand on their heads. I wish that You may also place Your hand on My head, for although You already bear my insignia of golden streaks on Your chest, I regard this honor as merely a kind of false prestige for me. You show Your real mercy to Your devotees, not to me. Of course, You are the supreme absolute controller, and no one can understand Your motives., SB 5.18.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.25

I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is pure transcendence. He is the origin of all life, bodily strength, mental power and sensory ability. Known as Matsyāvatāra, the gigantic fish incarnation, He appears first among all the incarnations. Again I offer my obeisances unto Him., SB 5.18.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.28

O almighty Lord, at the end of the millennium this planet earth, which is the source of all kinds of herbs, drugs and trees, was inundated by water and drowned beneath the devastating waves. At that time, You protected me along with the earth and roamed the sea with great speed. O unborn one, You are the actual maintainer of the entire universal creation, and therefore You are the cause of all living entities. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You., SB 5.18.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.32

My dear Lord, You manifest Your different energies in countless forms: as living entities born from wombs, from eggs and from perspiration; as plants and trees that grow out of the earth; as all living entities, both moving and standing, including the demigods, the learned sages and the pitās; as outer space, as the higher planetary system containing the heavenly planets, and as the planet earth with its hills, rivers, seas, oceans and islands. Indeed, all the stars and planets are simply manifestations of Your different energies, but originally You are one without a second. Therefore there is nothing beyond You. This entire cosmic manifestation is therefore not false but is simply a temporary manifestation of Your inconceivable energy., SB 5.18.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.33

O my Lord, Your name, form and bodily features are expanded in countless forms. No one can determine exactly how many forms exist, yet You Yourself, in Your incarnation as the learned scholar Kapiladeva, have analyzed the cosmic manifestation as containing twenty-four elements. Therefore if one is interested in Sāṅkhya philosophy, by which one can enumerate the different truths, he must hear it from You. Unfortunately, nondevotees simply count the different elements and remain ignorant of Your actual form. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You., SB 5.18.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.39

My Lord, as the original boar within this universe, You fought and killed the great demon Hiraṇyakṣa. Then You lifted me [the earth] from the Garbhodaka Ocean on the end of Your tusk, exactly as a sporting elephant plucks a lotus flower from the water. I bow down before You., SB 5.19.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.3

Let me please Your Lordship by chanting the bīja-mantra oṁkāra. I wish to offer my respectful obeisances unto the Personality of Godhead, who is the best among the most highly elevated personalities. Your Lordship is the reservoir of all the good qualities of Āryans, people who are advanced. Your character and behavior are always consistent, and You always control Your senses and mind. Acting just like an ordinary human being, You exhibit exemplary character to teach others how to behave. There is a touchstone that can be used to examine the quality of gold, but You are like a touchstone that can verify all good qualities. You are worshiped by brāhmaṇas who are the foremost of all devotees. You, the Supreme Person, are the King of kings, and therefore I offer my respectful obeisances unto You., SB 5.19.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.8

Therefore, whether one is a demigod or a demon, a man or a creature other than man, such as a beast or bird, everyone should worship Lord Rāmacandra, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appears on this earth just like a human being. There is no need of great austerities or penances to worship the Lord, for Me accepts even a small service offered by His devotee. Thus He is satisfied, and as soon as He is satisfied, the devotee is successful. Indeed, Lord Śrī Rāmacandra brought all the devotees of Ayodhyā back home, back to Godhead [Vaikuṇṭha]., SB 5.19.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.11

Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Nara-Nārāyaṇa, the best of all saintly persons, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the most self-controlled and self-realized, He is free from false prestige, and He is the asset of persons who have no material possessions. He is the spiritual master of all paramahaṁsas, who are the most exalted human beings, and He is the master of the self-realized. Let me offer my repeated obeisances at His lotus feet., SB 5.19.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.15

Therefore, O Lord, O Transcendence, kindly help us by giving us the power to execute bhakti-yoga so that we can control our restless minds and fix them upon You. We are all infected by Your illusory energy; therefore we are very attached to the body, which is full of stool and urine, and to anything related with the body. Except for devotional service, there is no way to give up this attachment. Therefore kindly bestow upon us this benediction., SB 5.19.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.16

In the tract of land known as Bhārata-varṣa, as in Ilāvṛta-varṣa, there are many mountains and rivers. Some of the mountains are known as Malaya, Maṅgala-prastha, Maināka, Trikūṭa, Ṛṣabha, Kūṭaka, Kollaka, Sahya, Devagiri, Ṛṣyamūka, Śrī-śaila, Veṅkaṭa, Mahendra, Vāridhāra, Vindhya, Śuktimān, Ṛkṣagiri, Pāriyātra, Droṇa, Citrakūṭa, Govardhana, Raivataka, Kakubha, Nīla, Gokāmukha, Indrakīla and Kāmagiri. Besides these, there are many other hills, with many large and small rivers flowing from their slopes., SB 5.19.17-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.17-18

Two of the rivers—the Brahmaputra and the Śoṇa—are called nadas, or main rivers. These are other great rivers that are very prominent: Candravasā, Tāmraparṇī, Avaṭodā, Kṛtamālā, Vaihāyasī, Kāverī, Veṇī, Payasvinī, Śarkarāvartā, Tuṅgabhadrā, Kṛṣṇāveṇyā, Bhīmarathī, Godāvarī, Nirvindhyā, Payoṣṇī, Tāpī, Revā, Surasā, Narmadā, Carmaṇvatī, Mahānadī, Vedasmṛti, Ṛṣikulyā, Trisāmā, Kauśikī, Mandākinī, Yamunā, Sarasvatī, Dṛṣadvatī, Gomatī, Sarayū, Rodhasvatī, Saptavatī, Suṣomā, Śatadrū, Candrabhāgā, Marudvṛdhā, Vitastā, Asiknī and Viśvā. The inhabitants of Bhārata-varṣa are purified because they always remember these rivers. Sometimes they chant the names of these rivers as mantras, and sometimes they go directly to the rivers to touch them and bathe in them. Thus the inhabitants of Bhārata-varṣa become purified., SB 5.19.29-30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.29-30

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, in the opinion of some learned scholars, eight smaller islands surround Jambūdvīpa. When the sons of Mahārāja Sagara were searching all over the world for their lost horse, they dug up the earth, and in this way eight adjoining islands came into existence. The names of these islands are Svarṇaprastha, Candraśukla, Āvartana, Ramaṇaka, Mandara-hariṇa, Pāñcajanya, Siṁhala and Laṅkā., SB 5.19.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.31

My dear King Parīkṣit, O best of the descendants of Bharata Mahārāja, I have thus described to you, as I myself have been instructed, the island of Bhārata-varṣa and its adjoining islands. These are the islands that constitute Jambūdvīpa., SB 5.20.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.3-4

The seven islands [varṣas] are named according to the names of those seven sons—Śiva, Yavasa, Subhadra, Śānta, Kṣema, Amṛta and Abhaya. In those seven tracts of land, there are seven mountains and seven rivers. The mountains are named Maṇikūṭa, Vajrakūṭa, Indrasena, Jyotiṣmān, Suparṇa, Hiraṇyaṣṭhīva and Meghamāla, and the rivers are named Aruṇā, Nṛmṇā, Āṅgirasī, Sāvitrī, Suptabhātā, Ṛtambharā and Satyambharā. One can immediately be free from material contamination by touching or bathing in those rivers, and the four castes of people who live in Plakṣadvīpa—the Haṁsas, Pataṅgas, Ūrdhvāyanas and Satyāṅgas—purify themselves in that way. The inhabitants of Plakṣadvīpa live for one thousand years. They are beautiful like the demigods, and they also beget children like the demigods. By completely performing the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas and by worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead as represented by the sun-god, they attain the sun, which is a heavenly planet., SB 5.20.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.5

[This is the mantra by which the inhabitants of Plakṣadvīpa worship the Supreme Lord.] Let us take shelter of the sun-god, who is a reflection of Lord Viṣṇu, the all-expanding Supreme Personality of Godhead, the oldest of all persons. Viṣṇu is the only worshipable Lord. He is the Vedas, He is religion, and He is the origin of all auspicious and inauspicious results., SB 5.20.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.6

O King, longevity, sensory prowess, physical and mental strength, intelligence and bravery are naturally and equally manifested in all the inhabitants of the five islands headed by Plakṣadvīpa., SB 5.20.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.9

The son of Mahārāja Priyavrata named Yajñabāhu, the master of Sālmalīdvīpa, divided the island into seven tracts of land, which he gave to his seven sons. The names of those divisions, which correspond to the names of the sons, are Surocana, Saumanasya, Ramaṇaka, Deva-varṣa, Pāribhadra, Āpyāyana and Avijñāta., SB 5.20.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.10

In those tracts of land there are seven mountains—Svarasa, Śataśṛṅga, Vāmadeva, Kunda, Mukunda, Puṣpa-varṣa and Sahasra-śruti. There are also seven rivers—Anumati, Sinīvālī, Sarasvatī, Kuhū, Rajanī, Nandā and Rākā. They are still existing., SB 5.20.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.12

[The inhabitants of Śālmalīdvīpa worship the demigod of the moon in the following words.] By his own rays, the moon-god has divided the month into two fortnights, known as śukla and kṛṣṇa, for the distribution of food grains to the pitās and the demigods. The demigod of the moon is he who divides time, and he is the king of all the residents of the universe. We therefore pray that he may remain our king and guide, and we offer him our respectful obeisances., SB 5.20.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.15

In those seven islands there are seven boundary mountains, known as Cakra, Catuḥśṛṅga, Kapila, Citrakūṭa, Devānīka, Ūrdhvaromā and Draviṇa. There are also seven rivers, known as Ramakulyā, Madhukulyā, Mitravindā, Śrutavindā, Devagarbhā, Ghṛtacyutā and Mantramālā., SB 5.20.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.17

[This is the mantra by which the inhabitants of Kuśadvīpa worship the fire-god.] O fire-god, you are a part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, and you carry to Him all the offerings of sacrifices. Therefore we request you to offer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead the yajñic ingredients we are offering the demigods, for the Lord is the real enjoyer., SB 5.20.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.21

The sons of Mahārāja Ghṛtapṛṣṭha were named Āma, Madhuruha, Meghapṛṣṭha, Sudhāmā, Bhrājiṣṭha, Lohitārṇa and Vanaspati. In their island there are seven mountains, which indicate the boundaries of the seven tracts of land, and there are also seven rivers. The mountains are named Śukla, Vardhamāna, Bhojana, Upabarhiṇa, Nanda, Nandana and Sarvatobhadra. The rivers are named Abhayā, Amṛtaughā, Āryakā, Tīrthavatī, Rūpavatī, Pavitravatī and Śuklā., SB 5.20.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.23

[The inhabitants of Krauñcadvīpa worship with this mantra.] O water of the rivers, you have obtained energy from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore you purify the three planetary systems, known as Bhūloka, Bhuvarloka and Svarloka. By your constitutional nature, you take away sins, and that is why we are touching you. Kindly continue to purify us., SB 5.20.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.26

For these lands also, there are seven boundary mountains and seven rivers. The mountains are Īśāna, Uruśṛṅga, Balabhadra, Śatakesara, Sahasrasrota, Devapāla and Mahānasa. The rivers are Anaghā, Āyurdā, Ubhayaspṛṣṭi, Aparājitā, Pañcapadī, Sahasra-śruti and Nijadhṛti., SB 5.20.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.33

Lord Brahmā is known as karma-maya, the form of ritualistic ceremonies, because by performing ritualistic ceremonies one may attain his position and because the Vedic ritualistic hymns become manifest from him. He is devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead without deviation, and therefore in one sense he is not different from the Lord. Nevertheless, he should be worshiped not as the monists worship him, but in duality. One should always remain a servitor of the Supreme Lord, the supreme worshipable Deity. We therefore offer our respectful obeisances unto Lord Brahmā, the form of manifest Vedic knowledge., SB 5.20.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.39

On the top of Lokāloka Mountain are the four gaja-patis, the best of elephants, which were established in the four directions by Lord Brahmā, the supreme spiritual master of the entire universe. The names of those elephants are Ṛṣabha, Puṣkaracūḍa, Vāmana and Aparājita. They are responsible for maintaining the planetary systems of the universe., SB 5.20.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.41

The various forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such as Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu, are beautifully decorated with different weapons. The Lord exhibits those forms to maintain all the varied planets created by His personal potency, yogamāyā., SB 5.20.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.44

The sun-god is also known as Vairāja, the total material body for all living entities. Because he entered this dull egg of the universe at the time of creation, he is also called Mārtaṇḍa. He is also known as Hiraṇyagarbha because he received his material body from Hiraṇyagarbha [Lord Brahmā]., SB 5.21.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.21.7

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued; My dear King, as stated before, the learned say that the sun travels over all sides of Mānasottara Mountain in a circle whose length is 95,100,000 yojanas [760,800,000 miles]. On Mānasottara Mountain, due east of Mount Sumeru, is a place known as Devadhānī, possessed by King Indra. Similarly, in the south is a place known as Saṁyamanī, possessed by Yamarāja, in the west is a place known as Nimlocanī, possessed by Varuṇa, and in the north is a place named Vibhāvarī, possessed by the moon-god. Sunrise, midday, sunset and midnight occur in all those places according to specific times, thus engaging all living entities in their various occupational duties and also making them cease such duties., SB 5.21.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.21.18

Similarly, fourteen other saints, Gandharvas, Apsarās, Nāgas, Yakṣas, Rākṣasas and demigods, who are divided into groups of two, assume different names every month and continuously perform different ritualistic ceremonies to worship the Supreme Lord as the most powerful demigod Sūryadeva, who holds many names., SB 5.22.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.22.1

King Parīkṣit inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī: My dear lord, you have already affirmed the truth that the supremely powerful sun-god travels around Dhruvaloka with both Dhruvaloka and Mount Sumeru on his right. Yet at the same time the sun-god faces the signs of the zodiac and keeps Sumeru and Dhruvaloka on his left. How can we reasonably accept that the sun-god proceeds with Sumeru and Dhruvaloka on both his left and right simultaneously?, SB 5.22.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.22.5

The sun-god, who is Nārāyaṇa, or Viṣṇu, the soul of all the worlds, is situated in outer space between the upper and lower portions of the universe. Passing through twelve months on the wheel of time, the sun comes in touch with twelve different signs of the zodiac and assumes twelve different names according to those signs. The aggregate of those twelve months is called a saṁvatsara, or an entire year. According to lunar calculations, two fortnights—one of the waxing moon and the other of the waning—form one month. That same period is one day and night for the planet Pitṛloka. According to stellar calculations, a month equals two and one quarter constellations. When the sun travels for two months, a season passes, and therefore the seasonal changes are considered parts of the body of the year., SB 5.22.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.22.7

The sun-god has three speeds—slow, fast and moderate. The time he takes to travel entirely around the spheres of heaven, earth and space at these three speeds is referred to, by learned scholars, by the five names Saṁvatsara, Parivatsara, Iḍāvatsara, Anuvatsara and Vatsara., SB 5.22.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.22.10

Because the moon is full of all potentialities, it represents the influence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The moon is the predominating deity of everyone's mind, and therefore the moon-god is called Manomaya. He is also called Annamaya because he gives potency to all herbs and plants, and he is called Amṛtamaya because he is the source of life for all living entities. The moon pleases the demigods, pitās, human beings, animals, birds, reptiles, trees, plants and all other living entities. Everyone is satisfied by the presence of the moon. Therefore the moon is also called Sarvamaya [all-pervading]., SB 5.23.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.23.5

This form of the śiśumāra has its head downward and its body coiled. On the end of its tail is the planet of Dhruva, on the body of its tail are the planets of the demigods Prajāpati, Agni, Indra and Dharma, and at the base of its tail are the planets of the demigods Dhātā and Vidhātā. Where the hips might be on the śiśumāra are the seven saintly sages like Vasiṣṭha and Aṅgirā. The coiled body of the Śiśumāra-cakra turns toward its right side, on which the fourteen constellations from Abhijit to Punarvasu are located. On its left side are the fourteen stars from Puṣyā to Uttarāṣāḍhā. Thus its body is balanced because its sides are occupied by an equal number of stars. On the back of the śiśumāra is the group of stars known as Ajavīthī, and on its abdomen is the Ganges that flows in the sky [the Milky Way]., SB 5.23.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.23.8

My dear King, the body of the śiśumāra, as thus described, should be considered the external form of Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Morning, noon and evening, one should silently observe the form of the Lord as the Śiśumāra-cakra and worship Him with this mantra: "O Lord who has assumed the form of time! O resting place of all the planets moving in different orbits! O master of all demigods, O Supreme Person, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You and meditate upon You.", SB 5.24.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.1

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, some historians, the speakers of the Purāṇas, say that 10,000 yojanas [80,000 miles] below the sun is the planet known as Rāhu, which moves like one of the stars. The presiding deity of that planet, who is the son of Siṁhikā, is the most abominable of all asuras, but although he is completely unfit to assume the position of a demigod or planetary deity, he has achieved that position by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Later I shall speak further about him., SB 5.24.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.3

After hearing from the sun and moon demigods about Rāhu's attack, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, engages His disc, known as the Sudarśana cakra, to protect them. The Sudarśana cakra is the Lord's most beloved devotee and is favored by the Lord. The intense heat of its effulgence, meant for killing non-Vaiṣṇavas, is unbearable to Rāhu, and he therefore flees in fear of it. During the time Rāhu disturbs the sun or moon, there occurs what people commonly know as an eclipse., SB 5.24.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.6

Below the abodes of the Yakṣas and Rākṣasas by a distance of 100 yojanas [800 miles] is the planet earth. Its upper limits extend as high as swans, hawks, eagles and similar large birds can fly., SB 5.24.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.7

My dear King, beneath this earth are seven other planets, known as Atala, Vitala, Sutala, Talātala, Mahātala, Rasātala and Pātāla. I have already explained the situation of the planetary systems of earth. The width and length of the seven lower planetary systems are calculated to be exactly the same as those of earth., SB 5.24.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.13

Since the residents of these planets drink and bathe in juices and elixirs made from wonderful herbs, they are freed from all anxieties and physical diseases. They have no experience of grey hair, wrinkles or invalidity, their bodily lusters do not fade, their perspiration does not cause a bad smell, and they are not troubled by fatigue or by lack of energy or enthusiasm due to old age., SB 5.24.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.16

My dear King, now I shall describe to you the lower planetary systems, one by one, beginning from Atala. In Atala there is a demon, the son of Maya Dānava named Bala, who created ninety-six kinds of mystic power. Some so-called yogīs and svāmīs take advantage of this mystic power to cheat people even today. Simply by yawning, the demon Bala created three kinds of women, known as svairiṇī, kāmiṇī and puṁścalī. The svairiṇīs like to marry men from their own group, the kāmiṇīs marry men from any group, and the puṁścalīs change husbands one after another. If a man enters the planet of Atala, these women immediately capture him and induce him to drink an intoxicating beverage made with a drug known as hāṭaka [cannabis indica]. This intoxicant endows the man with great sexual prowess, of which the women take advantage for enjoyment. A woman will enchant him with attractive glances, intimate words, smiles of love and then embraces. In this way she induces him to enjoy sex with her to her full satisfaction. Because of his increased sexual power, the man thinks himself stronger than ten thousand elephants and considers himself most perfect. Indeed, illusioned and intoxicated by false pride, he thinks himself God, ignoring impending death., SB 5.24.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.22

The Supreme Personality of Godhead did not award His mercy to Bali Mahārāja by giving him material happiness and opulence, for these make one forget loving service to the Lord. The result of material opulence is that one can no longer absorb his mind in the Supreme Personality of Godhead., SB 5.24.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.23

When the Supreme Personality of Godhead could see no other means of taking everything away from Bali Mahārāja, He adopted the trick of begging from him and took away all the three worlds. Thus only his body was left, but the Lord was still not satisfied. He arrested Bali Mahārāja, bound him with the ropes of Varuṇa and threw him in a cave in a mountain. Nevertheless, although all his property was taken and he was thrown into a cave, Bali Mahārāja was such a great devotee that he spoke as follows., SB 5.24.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.25

Bali Mahārāja said: My grandfather Prahlāda Mahārāja is the only person who understood his own self-interest. Upon the death of Prahlāda's father, Hiraṇyakaśipu, Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva wanted to offer Prahlāda his father's kingdom and even wanted to grant him liberation from material bondage, but Prahlāda accepted neither. Liberation and material opulence, he thought, are obstacles to devotional service, and therefore such gifts from the Supreme Personality of Godhead are not His actual mercy. Consequently, instead of accepting the results of karma and jñāna, Prahlāda Mahārāja simply begged the Lord for engagement in the service of His servant., SB 5.24.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.26

Bali Mahārāja said: Persons like us, who are still attached to material enjoyment, who are contaminated by the modes of material nature and who lack the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, cannot follow the supreme path of Prahlāda Mahārāja, the exalted devotee of the Lord., SB 5.24.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.30

Beneath Mahātala is the planetary system known as Rasātala, which is the abode of the demoniac sons of Diti and Danu. They are called Paṇis, Nivāta-kavacas, Kāleyas and Hiraṇya-puravāsīs [those living in Hiraṇya-pura]. They are all enemies of the demigods, and they reside in holes like snakes. From birth they are extremely powerful and cruel, and although they are proud of their strength, they are always defeated by the Sudarśana cakra of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who rules all the planetary systems. When a female messenger from Indra named Saramā chants a particular curse, the serpentine demons of Mahātala become very afraid of Indra., SB 5.25.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.25.1

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said to Mahārāja Parīkṣit: My dear King, approximately 240,000 miles beneath the planet Pātāla lives another incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the expansion of Lord Viṣṇu known as Lord Ananta or Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa. He is always in the transcendental position, but because He is worshiped by Lord Śiva, the deity of tamo-guṇa or darkness, He is sometimes called tāmasī. Lord Ananta is the predominating Deity of the material mode of ignorance as well as the false ego of all conditioned souls. When a conditioned living being thinks, "I am the enjoyer, and this world is meant to be enjoyed by me," this conception of life is dictated to him by Saṅkarṣaṇa. Thus the mundane conditioned soul thinks himself the Supreme Lord., SB 5.25.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.25.15

My dear King, I have thus described how people generally act according to their different desires and, as a result, get different types of bodies in higher or lower planets. You inquired of these things from me, and I have explained to you whatever I have heard from authorities. What shall I speak of now?, SB 5.26.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.1

King Parīkṣit inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī: My dear sir, why are the living entities put into different material situations? Kindly explain this to me., SB 5.26.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.4

King Parīkṣit inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī: My dear lord, are the hellish regions outside the universe, within the covering of the universe, or in different places on this planet?, SB 5.26.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.7

Some authorities say that there is a total of twenty-one hellish planets, and some say twenty-eight. My dear King, I shall outline all of them according to their names, forms and symptoms. The names of the different hells are as follows: Tāmisra, Andhatāmisra, Raurava, Mahāraurava, Kumbhīpāka, Kālasūtra, Asi-patravana, Sūkaramukha, Andhakūpa, Kṛmibhojana, Sandaṁśa, Taptasūrmi, Vajrakaṇṭaka-śālmalī, Vaitaraṇī, Pūyoda, Prāṇarodha, Viśasana, Lālābhakṣa, Sārameyādana, Avīci, Ayaḥpāna, Kṣārakardama, Rakṣogaṇa-bhojana, Śūlaprota, Dandaśūka, Avaṭa-nirodhana, Paryāvartana and Sūcīmukha. All these planets are meant for punishing the living entities., SB 5.26.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.10

A person who accepts his body as his self works very hard day and night for money to maintain his own body and the bodies of his wife and children. While working to maintain himself and his family, he may commit violence against other living entities. Such a person is forced to give up his body and his family at the time of death, when he suffers the reaction for his envy of other creatures by being thrown into the hell called Raurava., SB 5.26.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.11

In this life, an envious person commits violent acts against many living entities. Therefore after his death, when he is taken to hell by Yamarāja, those living entities who were hurt by him appear as animals called rurus to inflict very severe pain upon him. Learned scholars call this hell Raurava. Not generally seen in this world, the ruru is more envious than a snake., SB 5.26.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.15

If a person deviates from the path of the Vedas in the absence of an emergency, the servants of Yamarāja put him into the hell called Asi-patravana, where they beat him with whips. When he runs hither and thither, fleeing from the extreme pain, on all sides he runs into palm trees with leaves like sharpened swords. Thus injured all over his body and fainting at every step, he cries out, "Oh, what shall I do now! How shall I be saved!" This is how one suffers who deviates from the accepted religious principles., SB 5.26.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.39

One who is interested in liberation, who accepts the path of liberation and is not attracted to the path of conditional life, is called yati, or a devotee. Such a person should first control his mind by thinking of the virāṭ-rūpa, the gigantic universal form of the Lord, and then gradually think of the spiritual form of Kṛṣṇa [sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1]] after hearing of both forms. Thus one's mind is fixed in samādhi. By devotional service one can then realize the spiritual form of the Lord, which is the destination of devotees. Thus his life becomes successful., SB 6.1.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.37

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Being thus addressed by the messengers of Yamarāja, the servants of Vāsudeva smiled and spoke the following words in voices as deep as the sound of rumbling clouds., SB 6.1.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.40

The Yamadūtas replied: That which is prescribed in the Vedas constitutes dharma, the religious principles, and the opposite of that is irreligion. The Vedas are directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, and are self-born. This we have heard from Yamarāja., SB 6.1.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.42

The sun, fire, sky, air, demigods, moon, evening, day, night, directions, water, land and Supersoul Himself all witness the activities of the living entity., SB 6.2.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.8

The Viṣṇudūtas continued: Even previously, while eating and at other times, this Ajāmila would call his son, saying, "My dear Nārāyaṇa, please come here." Although calling the name of his son, he nevertheless uttered the four syllables nā-rā-ya-ṇa. Simply by chanting the name of Nārāyaṇa in this way, he sufficiently atoned for the sinful reactions of millions of lives., SB 6.2.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.15

If one chants the holy name of Hari and then dies because of an accidental misfortune, such as falling from the top of a house, slipping and suffering broken bones while traveling on the road, being bitten by a serpent, being afflicted with pain and high fever, or being injured by a weapon, one is immediately absolved from having to enter hellish life, even though he is sinful., SB 6.2.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.21

My dear Mahārāja Parīkṣit, O subduer of all enemies, after the servants of Yamarāja had been answered by the order carriers of Lord Viṣṇu, they went to Yamarāja and explained to him everything that had happened., SB 6.2.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.34

Ajāmila continued: I am a shameless cheater who has killed his brahminical culture. Indeed, I am sin personified. Where am I in comparison to the all-auspicious chanting of the holy name of Lord Nārāyaṇa?, SB 6.2.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.38

Simply because I chanted the holy name of the Lord in the association of devotees, my heart is now becoming purified. Therefore I shall not fall victim again to the false lures of material sense gratification. Now that I have become fixed in the Absolute Truth, henceforward I shall not identify myself with the body. I shall give up false conceptions of "I" and "mine" and fix my mind on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa., SB 6.2.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.39

Because of a moment's association with devotees [the Viṣṇudūtas], Ajāmila detached himself from the material conception of life with determination. Thus freed from all material attraction, he immediately started for Hardwar., SB 6.3.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.3.2

O great sage, never before has it been heard anywhere that an order from Yamarāja has been baffled. Therefore I think that people will have doubts about this that no one but you can eradicate. Since that is my firm conviction, kindly explain the reasons for these events., SB 6.3.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.3.10

As soon as the sinful Ajāmila uttered the name Nārāyaṇa, these four beautiful men immediately arrived and reassured him, saying, "Do not fear. Do not fear." We wish to know about them from Your Lordship. If you think we are able to understand them, kindly describe who they are., SB 6.3.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.3.11

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Thus having been questioned, Lord Yamarāja, the supreme controller of the living entities, was very pleased with his order carriers because of hearing from them the holy name of Nārāyaṇa. He remembered the lotus feet of the Lord and began to reply., SB 6.3.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.3.24

Therefore it should be understood that one is easily relieved from all sinful reactions by chanting the holy name of the Lord and chanting of His qualities and activities. This is the only process recommended for relief from sinful reactions. Even if one chants the holy name of the Lord with improper pronunciation, he will achieve relief from material bondage if he chants without offenses. Ajāmila, for example, was extremely sinful, but while dying he merely chanted the holy name, and although calling his son, he achieved complete liberation because he remembered the name of Nārāyaṇa., SB 6.4.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.3

Sūta Gosvāmī said: O great sages [assembled at Naimiṣāraṇya], after the great yogi Śukadeva Gosvāmī heard King Parīkṣit's inquiry, he praised it and thus replied., SB 6.4.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.16

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, after thus pacifying the Pracetās, Soma, the king of the moon, gave them the beautiful girl born of Pramlocā Apsarā. The Pracetās all received Pramlocā's daughter, who had high, very beautiful hips, and married her according to the religious system., SB 6.4.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.32

There are two parties—namely, the theists and the atheists. The theist, who accepts the Supersoul, finds the spiritual cause through mystic yoga. The Sāṅkhyite, however, who merely analyzes the material elements, comes to a conclusion of impersonalism and does not accept a supreme cause—whether Bhagavān, Paramātmā or even Brahman. Instead, he is preoccupied with the superfluous, external activities of material nature. Ultimately, however, both parties demonstrate the Absolute Truth because although they offer opposing statements, their object is the same ultimate cause. They are both approaching the same Supreme Brahman, to whom I offer my respectful obeisances., SB 6.4.35-39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.35-39

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, who is extremely affectionate to His devotees, was very pleased by the prayers offered by Dakṣa, and thus He appeared at that holy place known as Aghamarṣaṇa. O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, best of the Kuru dynasty, the Lord's lotus feet rested on the shoulders of His carrier, Garuḍa, and He appeared with eight long, mighty, very beautiful arms. In His hands He held a disc, conchshell, sword, shield, arrow, bow, rope and club—in each hand a different weapon, all brilliantly shining. His garments were yellow and His bodily hue deep bluish. His eyes and face were very cheerful, and from His neck to His feet hung a long garland of flowers. His chest was decorated with the Kaustubha jewel and the mark of Śrīvatsa. On His head was a gorgeous round helmet, and His ears were decorated with earrings resembling sharks. All these ornaments were uncommonly beautiful. The Lord wore a golden belt on His waist, bracelets on His arms, rings on His fingers, and ankle bells on His feet. Thus decorated by various ornaments, Lord Hari, who is attractive to all the living entities of the three worlds, is known as Puruṣottama, the best personality. He was accompanied by great devotees like Nārada, Nanda and all the principal demigods, led by the heavenly king, Indra, and the residents of various upper planetary systems such as Siddhaloka, Gandharvaloka and Cāraṇaloka. Situated on both sides of the Lord and behind Him as well, these devotees offered Him prayers continuously., SB 6.4.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.54

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After the creator of the entire universe, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, had spoken in this way in the presence of Prajāpati Dakṣa, He immediately disappeared as if He were an object experienced in a dream., SB 6.5.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.5.21

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, after hearing the instructions of Nārada, the Haryaśvas, the sons of Prajāpati Dakṣa, were firmly convinced. They all believed in his instructions and reached the same conclusion. Having accepted him as their spiritual master, they circumambulated that great sage and followed the path by which one never returns to this world., SB 6.5.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.5.29

O King Parīkṣit, Nārada Muni approached these sons of Prajāpati Dakṣa, who were engaged in tapasya to beget children, and spoke enigmatic words to them just as he had spoken to their elder brothers., SB 6.6.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.8

The two sons who took birth from the womb of Marutvatī were Marutvān and Jayanta. Jayanta, who is an expansion of Lord Vāsudeva, is known as Upendra., SB 6.6.17-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.17-18

Sarūpā, the wife of Bhūta, gave birth to the ten million Rudras, of whom the eleven principle Rudras were Raivata, Aja, Bhava, Bhīma, Vāma, Ugra, Vṛṣākapi, Ajaikapāt, Ahirbradhna, Bahurūpa and Mahān. Their associates, the ghosts and goblins, who are very fearful, were born of the other wife of Bhūta., SB 6.6.21-22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.21-22

Kaśyapa, who is also named Tārkṣya, had four wives—Vinatā [Suparṇā], Kadrū, Pataṅgī and Yāminī. Pataṅgī gave birth to many kinds of birds, and Yāminī gave birth to locusts. Vinatā [Suparṇā] gave birth to Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord Viṣṇu, and to Anūru, or Aruṇa, the chariot driver of the sun-god. Kadrū gave birth to different varieties of serpents., SB 6.7.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.7.13

If a person says, "One who is situated on the exalted throne of a king should not stand up to show respect to another king or a brāhmaṇa," it is to be understood that he does not know the superior religious principles., SB 6.8.4-6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.8.4-6

Viśvarūpa said: If some form of fear arrives, one should first wash his hands and legs clean and then perform ācamana by chanting this mantra: oṁ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato 'pi vā/ yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bahyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ/ śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu. Then one should touch kuśa grass and sit gravely and silently, facing north. When completely purified, one should touch the mantra composed of eight syllables to the eight parts of his body and touch the mantra composed of twelve syllables to his hands. Thus, in the following manner, he should bind himself with the Nārāyaṇa coat of armor. First, while chanting the mantra composed of eight syllables [oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya], beginning with the praṇava, the syllable oṁ, one should touch his hands to eight parts of his body, starting with the two feet and progressing systematically to the knees, thighs, abdomen, heart, chest, mouth and head. Then one should chant the mantra in reverse, beginning from the last syllable [ya], while touching the parts of his body in the reverse order. These two processes are known as utpatti-nyāsa and saṁhāra-nyāsa respectively., SB 6.8.8-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.8.8-10

One must then chant the mantra of six syllables [oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ]. One should place the syllable "oṁ" on his heart, the syllable "vi" on the top of his head, the syllable "ṣa" between his eyebrows, the syllable "ṇa" on his tuft of hair [śikhā], and the syllable "ve" between his eyes. The chanter of the mantra should then place the syllable "na" on all the joints of his body and meditate on the syllable "ma" as being a weapon. He should thus become the perfect personification of the mantra. Thereafter, adding visarga to the final syllable "ma," he should chant the mantra "maḥ astrāya phaṭ" in all directions, beginning from the east. In this way, all directions will be bound by the protective armor of the mantra., SB 6.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.1

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Viśvarūpa, who was engaged as the priest of the demigods, had three heads. He used one to drink the beverage soma-rasa, another to drink wine and the third to eat food. O King Parīkṣit, thus I have heard from authorities., SB 6.9.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.18

That very fearful demon, who was actually the son of Tvaṣṭā, covered all the planetary systems by dint of austerity. Therefore he was named Vṛtra, or one who covers everything., SB 6.9.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.28

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, when all the demigods offered Him their prayers, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Hari, carrying His weapons, the conchshell, disc and club, appeared first within their hearts and then before them., SB 6.9.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.35

These are our inquiries. The ordinary conditioned soul is subject to the material laws, and he thus receives the fruits of his actions. Does Your Lordship, like an ordinary human being, exist within this material world in a body produced by the material modes? Do You enjoy or suffer the good or bad results of actions under the influence of time, past work and so forth? Or, on the contrary, are You present here only as a neutral witness who is self-sufficient, free from all material desires, and always full of spiritual potency? We certainly cannot understand Your actual position., SB 6.9.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.40

O Lord, O personified three worlds, father of the three worlds! O strength of the three worlds, in the form of the Vāmana incarnation! O three-eyed form of Nṛsiṁhadeva! O most beautiful person within the three worlds! Everything and everyone, including human beings and even the Daitya demons and the Dānavas, is but an expansion of Your energy. O supremely powerful one, You have always appeared in Your forms as the various incarnations to punish the demons as soon as they become very powerful. You appear as Lord Vāmanadeva, Lord Rāma and Lord Kṛṣṇa. You appear sometimes as an animal like Lord Boar, sometimes a mixed incarnation like Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva and Lord Hayagrīva, and sometimes an aquatic like Lord Fish and Lord Tortoise. Assuming such various forms, You have always punished the demons and Dānavas. We therefore pray that Your Lordship appear today as another incarnation, if You so desire, to kill the great demon Vṛtrāsura., SB 6.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.10.6

Those who are too self-interested beg something from others, not knowing of others' pain. But if the beggar knew the difficulty of the giver, he would not ask for anything. Similarly, he who is able to give charity does not know the beggar's difficulty, for otherwise he would not refuse to give the beggar anything he might want as charity., SB 6.12.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.2

Then Vṛtrāsura, the great hero of the demons, whirled his trident, which had points like the flames of the blazing fire at the end of the millennium. With great force and anger he threw it at Indra, roaring and exclaiming loudly, "O sinful one, thus shall I kill you!", SB 6.12.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.5

The denizens of various planets, like the demigods, demons, Cāraṇas and Siddhas, praised Vṛtrāsura's deed, but when they observed that Indra was in great danger, they lamented, "Alas! Alas!", SB 6.12.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.15

One who knows that the three qualities—goodness, passion and ignorance—are not qualities of the soul but qualities of material nature, and who knows that the pure soul is simply an observer of the actions and reactions of these qualities, should be understood to be a liberated person. He is not bound by these qualities., SB 6.12.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.23

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Vṛtrāsura and King Indra spoke about devotional service even on the battlefield, and then as a matter of duty they again began fighting. My dear King, both of them were great fighters and were equally powerful., SB 6.12.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.30

When the demigods, along with Brahmā, other prajāpatis and other great saintly persons, saw that Indra had been swallowed by the demon, they became very morose. "Alas," they lamented. "What a calamity ! What a calamity !", SB 6.13.12-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.13.12-13

Indra saw personified sinful reaction chasing him, appearing like a caṇḍāla woman, a woman of the lowest class. She seemed very old, and all the limbs of her body trembled. Because she was afflicted with tuberculosis, her body and garments were covered with blood. Breathing an unbearable fishy odor that polluted the entire street, she called to Indra, "Wait! Wait!", SB 6.14.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.10

O King Parīkṣit, in the province of Śūrasena there was a king named Citraketu, who ruled the entire earth. During his reign, the earth produced all the necessities for life., SB 6.14.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.27

In response to the request of Mahārāja Citraketu, Aṅgirā Ṛṣi, who was born of Lord Brahmā's mind, was very merciful toward him. Because the sage was a greatly powerful personality, he performed a sacrifice by offering oblations of sweetrice to Tvaṣṭā., SB 6.14.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.29

Thereafter, the great sage told the King, "O great King, now you will have a son who will be the cause of both jubilation and lamentation." The sage then left, without waiting for Citraketu's response., SB 6.14.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.44

Unaware of the poison administered by her co-wives, Queen Kṛtadyuti walked within the house, thinking that her son was sleeping deeply. She did not understand that he was dead., SB 6.14.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.45

Thinking that her child had been sleeping for a long time, Queen Kṛtadyuti, who was certainly very intelligent, ordered the nurse, "My dear friend, please bring my son here.", SB 6.14.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.46

When the maidservant approached the child, who was lying down, she saw that his eyes were turned upward. There were no signs of life, all his senses having stopped, and she could understand that the child was dead. Seeing this, she immediately cried, "Now I am doomed," and fell to the ground., SB 6.14.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.59

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Accompanied by his wife, who was thus lamenting for her dead son, King Citraketu began crying loudly with an open mouth, being greatly aggrieved., SB 6.16.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.1

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King Parīkṣit, by his mystic power the great sage Nārada brought the dead son into the vision of all the lamenting relatives and then spoke as follows., SB 6.16.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.41

Being full of contradictions, all forms of religion but bhāgavata-dharma work under conceptions of fruitive results and distinctions of "you and I" and "yours and mine." The followers of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam have no such consciousness. They are all Kṛṣṇa conscious, thinking that they are Kṛṣṇa's and Kṛṣṇa is theirs. There are other, low-class religious systems, which are contemplated for the killing of enemies or the gain of mystic power, but such religious systems, being full of passion and envy, are impure and temporary. Because they are full of envy, they are full of irreligion., SB 6.17.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.10

Not knowing the prowess of Lord Śiva and Pārvatī, Citraketu strongly criticized them. His statements were not at all pleasing, and therefore the goddess Pārvatī, being very angry, spoke as follows to Citraketu, who thought himself better than Lord Śiva in controlling the senses., SB 6.17.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.25

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: O King Parīkṣit, subduer of the enemy, after Citraketu satisfied Lord Śiva and his wife, Pārvatī, he boarded his airplane and left as they looked on. When Lord Śiva and Pārvatī saw that Citraketu, although informed of the curse, was unafraid, they smiled, being fully astonished by his behavior., SB 6.17.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.36

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, after hearing this speech by her husband, the demigoddess [Umā, the wife of Lord Śiva] gave up her astonishment at the behavior of King Citraketu and became steady in intelligence., SB 6.17.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.37

The great devotee Citraketu was so powerful that he was quite competent to curse mother Pārvatī in retaliation, but instead of doing so he very humbly accepted the curse and bowed his head before Lord Śiva and his wife. This is very much to be appreciated as the standard behavior of a Vaiṣṇava., SB 6.17.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.38

Being cursed by mother Durgā [Bhavānī, the wife of Lord Śiva], that same Citraketu accepted birth in a demoniac species of life. Although still fully equipped with transcendental knowledge and practical application of that knowledge in life, he appeared as a demon at the fire sacrifice performed by Tvaṣṭā, and thus he became famous as Vṛtrāsura., SB 6.18.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.7

O King Parīkṣit, Indra, the King of the heavenly planets and eleventh son of Aditi, begot three sons, named Jayanta, Ṛṣabha and Mīḍhuṣa, in the womb of his wife, Paulomī. Thus we have heard., SB 6.18.27-28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.27-28

Thinking in this way [with a desire for a son to kill Indra], Diti began constantly acting to satisfy Kaśyapa by her pleasing behavior. O King, Diti always carried out Kaśyapa's orders very faithfully, as he desired. With service, love, humility and control, with words spoken very sweetly to satisfy her husband, and with smiles and glances at him, Diti attracted his mind and brought it under her control., SB 6.18.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.29

Although Kaśyapa Muni was a learned scholar, he was captivated by Diti's artificial behavior, which brought him under her control. Therefore he assured his wife that he would fulfill her desires. Such a promise by a husband is not at all astonishing., SB 6.18.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.43

I promised to give her a benediction, and this promise cannot be violated, but Indra does not deserve to be killed. In these circumstances, the solution I have is quite suitable., SB 6.18.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.44

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Kaśyapa Muni, thinking in this way, became somewhat angry. Condemning himself, O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, descendant of Kuru, he spoke to Diti as follows., SB 6.18.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.55

O King Parīkṣit, Diti, the wife of Kaśyapa, agreed to undergo the purificatory process known as puṁsavana. "Yes," she said, "I shall do everything according to your instructions." With great jubilation she became pregnant, having taken semen from Kaśyapa, and faithfully began discharging the vow., SB 6.18.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.62

After entering Diti's womb, Indra, with the help of his thunderbolt, cut into seven pieces her embryo, which appeared like glowing gold. In seven places, seven different living beings began crying. Indra told them, "Do not cry," and then he cut each of them into seven pieces again., SB 6.18.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.64

When Indra saw that actually they were his devoted followers, he said to them: If you are all my brothers, you have nothing more to fear from me., SB 6.19.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.19.7

"My Lord Viṣṇu, full in six opulences, You are the best of all enjoyers and the most powerful. O husband of mother Lakṣmī, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You, who are accompanied by many associates, such as Viśvaksena. I offer all the paraphernalia for worshiping You." One should chant this mantra every day with great attention while worshiping Lord Viṣṇu with all paraphernalia, such as water for washing His feet, hands and mouth and water for His bath. One must offer Him various presentations for His worship, such as garments, a sacred thread, ornaments, scents, flowers, incense and lamps., SB 6.19.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.19.8

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After worshiping the Lord with all the paraphernalia mentioned above, one should chant the following mantra while offering twelve oblations of ghee on the sacred fire: oṁ namo bhagavate mahā-puruṣāya mahāvibhūti-pataye svāhā., SB 6.19.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.19.15

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Thus one should worship Lord Viṣṇu, who is known as Śrīnivāsa, along with mother Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune, by offering prayers according to the process mentioned above. After removing all the paraphernalia of worship, one should offer them water to wash their hands and mouths, and then one should worship them again., SB 7.1.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.1.3

O greatly fortunate and learned brāhmaṇa, whether Nārāyaṇa is partial or impartial has become a subject of great doubt. Kindly dispel my doubt with positive evidence that Nārāyaṇa is always neutral and equal to everyone., SB 7.1.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.1.7

My dear King Parīkṣit, the material qualities—sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa—all belong to the material world and do not even touch the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These three guṇas cannot act by increasing or decreasing simultaneously., SB 7.1.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.1.24

My dear King, the conditioned soul, being in the bodily conception of life, considers his body to be his self and considers everything in relationship with the body to be his. Because he has this wrong conception of life, he is subjected to dualities like praise and chastisement., SB 7.1.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.1.27

Nārada Muni continued: By devotional service one cannot achieve such intense absorption in thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as one can through enmity toward Him. That is my opinion., SB 7.2.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.13

Thus the demons, being fond of disastrous activities, took Hiraṇyakaśipu's instructions on their heads with great respect and offered him obeisances. According to his directions, they engaged in envious activities directed against all living beings., SB 7.2.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.28

In the state known as Uśīnara there was a celebrated King named Suyajña. When the King was killed in battle by his enemies, his kinsmen sat down around the dead body and began to lament the death of their friend., SB 7.2.29-31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.29-31

His golden, bejeweled armor smashed, his ornaments and garlands fallen from their places, his hair scattered and his eyes lusterless, the slain King lay on the battlefield, his entire body smeared with blood, his heart pierced by the arrows of the enemy. When he died he had wanted to show his prowess, and thus he had bitten his lips, and his teeth remained in that position. His beautiful lotuslike face was now black and covered with dust from the battlefield. His arms, with his sword and other weapons, were cut and broken. When the queens of the King of Uśīnara saw their husband lying in that position, they began crying, "O lord, now that you have been killed, we also have been killed." Repeating these words again and again, they fell down, pounding their breasts, at the feet of the dead King., SB 7.2.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.49

Those who have full knowledge of self-realization, who know very well that the spirit soul is eternal whereas the body is perishable, are not overwhelmed by lamentation. But persons who lack knowledge of self-realization certainly lament. Therefore it is difficult to educate a person in illusion., SB 7.2.61plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.61

Śrī Nārada Muni continued: Diti, the mother of Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyākṣa, heard the instructions of Hiraṇyakaśipu along with her daughter-in-law, Ruṣābhānu, Hiraṇyākṣa's wife. She then forgot her grief over her son's death and thus engaged her mind and attention in understanding the real philosophy of life., SB 7.3.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.14

O King, being thus informed by the demigods, the most powerful Lord Brahmā, accompanied by Bhṛgu, Dakṣa and other great sages, immediately started for the place where Hiraṇyakaśipu was performing his penances and austerities., SB 7.3.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.22

Śrī Nārada Muni continued: After speaking these words to Hiraṇyakaśipu, Lord Brahmā, the original being of this universe, who is extremely powerful, sprinkled transcendental, infallible, spiritual water from his kamaṇḍalu upon Hiraṇyakaśipu's body, which had been eaten away by ants and moths. Thus he enlivened Hiraṇyakaśipu., SB 7.4.22-23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.4.22-23

"Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto that direction where the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated, where those purified souls in the renounced order of life, the great saintly persons, go, and from which, having gone, they never return." Without sleep, fully controlling their minds, and living on only their breath, the predominating deities of the various planets began worshiping Hṛṣīkeśa with this meditation., SB 7.4.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.4.29

The great saint Nārada Muni continued: When the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master of everyone, thus reassured all the demigods living in the heavenly planets, they offered their respectful obeisances unto Him and returned, confident that the demon Hiraṇyakaśipu was now practically dead., SB 7.5.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.11

Prahlāda Mahārāja replied: Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose external energy has created the distinctions of "my friend" and "my enemy" by deluding the intelligence of men. Indeed, I am now actually experiencing this, although I have previously heard of it from authoritative sources., SB 7.5.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.12

When the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased with the living entity because of his devotional service, one becomes a paṇḍita and does not make distinctions between enemies, friends and himself. Intelligently, he then thinks, "Every one of us is an eternal servant of God, and therefore we are not different from one another.", SB 7.5.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.13

Persons who always think in terms of "enemy" and "friend" are unable to ascertain the Supersoul within themselves. Not to speak of them, even such exalted persons as Lord Brahmā, who are fully conversant with the Vedic literature, are sometimes bewildered in following the principles of devotional service. The same Supreme Personality of Godhead who has created this situation has certainly given me the intelligence to take the side of your so-called enemy., SB 7.5.23-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.23-24

Prahlāda Mahārāja said: Hearing and chanting about the transcendental holy name, form, qualities, paraphernalia and pastimes of Lord Viṣṇu, remembering them, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offering the Lord respectful worship with sixteen types of paraphernalia, offering prayers to the Lord, becoming His servant, considering the Lord one's best friend, and surrendering everything unto Him (in other words, serving Him with the body, mind and words)—these nine processes are accepted as pure devotional service. One who has dedicated his life to the service of Kṛṣṇa through these nine methods should be understood to be the most learned person, for he has acquired complete knowledge., SB 7.5.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.33

After Prahlāda Mahārāja had spoken in this way and become silent, Hiraṇyakaśipu, blinded by anger, threw him off his lap and onto the ground., SB 7.5.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.39-40

The demons [Rākṣasas], the servants of Hiraṇyakaśipu, thus began striking the tender parts of Prahlāda Mahārāja's body with their tridents. The demons all had fearful faces, sharp teeth and reddish, coppery beards and hair, and they appeared extremely threatening. Making a tumultuous sound, shouting, "Chop him up! Pierce him!" they began striking Prahlāda Mahārāja, who sat silently, meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead., SB 7.5.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.48

Thinking in this way, the King of the Daityas, morose and bereft of bodily luster, remained silent with his face downward. Then Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the two sons of Śukrācārya, spoke to him in secret., SB 7.5.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.51

After hearing these instructions of Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of his spiritual master, Hiraṇyakaśipu agreed and requested them to instruct Prahlāda in that system of occupational duty which is followed by royal householder families., SB 7.6.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.6.26

Religion, economic development and sense gratification—these are described in the Vedas as tri-varga, or three ways to salvation. Within these three categories are education and self-realization; ritualistic ceremonies performed according to Vedic injunction; logic; the science of law and order; and the various means of earning one's livelihood. These are the external subject matters of study in the Vedas, and therefore I consider them material. However, I consider surrender to the lotus feet of Lord Viṣṇu to be transcendental., SB 7.7.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.3

"Alas, as a serpent is eaten by small ants, so the troublesome Hiraṇyakaśipu, who always inflicted miseries upon all types of people, has now been defeated by the reactions of his own sinful activities." Saying this, the demigods, headed by King Indra, arranged to fight the demons., SB 7.7.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.11

When the great saint Nārada Muni had thus spoken, King Indra, being respectful to Nārada's words, immediately released my mother. Because of my being a devotee of the Lord, all the demigods circumambulated her. Then they returned to their celestial kingdom., SB 7.7.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.13

After accepting the instructions of Devarṣi Nārada, my mother stayed in his care, without fear from any direction, as long as my father, the King of the Daityas, had not become free from his severe austerities., SB 7.7.19-20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.19-20

"Ātmā" refers to the Supreme Lord or the living entities. Both of them are spiritual, free from birth and death, free from deterioration and free from material contamination. They are individual, they are the knowers of the external body, and they are the foundation or shelter of everything. They are free from material change, they are self-illuminated, they are the cause of all causes, and they are all-pervading. They have nothing to do with the material body, and therefore they are always uncovered. With these transcendental qualities, one who is actually learned must give up the illusory conception of life, in which one thinks, "I am this material body, and everything in relationship with this body is mine.", SB 7.7.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.23

There are two kinds of bodies for every individual soul—a gross body made of five gross elements and a subtle body made of three subtle elements. Within these bodies, however, is the spirit soul. One must find the soul by analysis, saying, "This is not it. This is not it." Thus one must separate spirit from matter., SB 7.7.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.25

Intelligence can be perceived in three states of activity—wakefulness, dreaming and deep sleep. The person who perceives these three is to be considered the original master, the ruler, the Supreme Personality of Godhead., SB 7.7.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.32

One should always remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His localized representation as the Paramātmā, who is situated in the core of every living entity's heart. Thus one should offer respect to every living entity according to that living entity's position or manifestation., SB 7.7.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.35

When a devotee becomes like a person haunted by a ghost, he laughs and very loudly chants about the qualities of the Lord. Sometimes he sits to perform meditation, and he offers respects to every living entity, considering him a devotee of the Lord. Constantly breathing very heavily, he becomes careless of social etiquette and loudly chants like a madman, "Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa! O my Lord, O master of the universe!", SB 7.9.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.25

In this material world, every living entity desires some future happiness, which is exactly like a mirage in the desert. Where is water in the desert, or, in other words, where is happiness in this material world? As for this body, what is its value? It is merely a source of various diseases. The so-called philosophers, scientists and politicians know this very well, but nonetheless they aspire for temporary happiness. Happiness is very difficult to obtain, but because they are unable to control their senses, they run after the so-called happiness of the material world and never come to the right conclusion., SB 7.9.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.50

Therefore, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, the best of all persons to whom prayers are offered, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because without rendering six kinds of devotional service unto You—offering prayers, dedicating all the results of activities, worshiping You, working on Your behalf, always remembering Your lotus feet and hearing about Your glories—who can achieve that which is meant for the paramahaṁsas?, SB 7.10.15-17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.15-17

Prahlāda Mahārāja said: O Supreme Lord, because You are so merciful to the fallen souls, I ask You for only one benediction. I know that my father, at the time of his death, had already been purified by Your glance upon him, but because of his ignorance of Your beautiful power and supremacy, he was unnecessarily angry at You, falsely thinking that You were the killer of his brother. Thus he directly blasphemed Your Lordship, the spiritual master of all living beings, and committed heavily sinful activities directed against me, Your devotee. I wish that he be excused for these sinful activities., SB 7.10.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.48

Nārada Muni continued: My dear Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, all of you [the Pāṇḍavas] are extremely fortunate, for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, lives in your palace just like a human being. Great saintly persons know this very well, and therefore they constantly visit this house., SB 7.10.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.57

The most powerful and able Lord Śiva reassured them and said, "Do not be afraid." He then fixed his arrows to his bow and released them toward the three residences occupied by the demons., SB 7.12.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.12.31

When all the material designations have thus merged into their respective material elements, the living beings, who are all ultimately completely spiritual, being one in quality with the Supreme Being, should cease from material existence, as flames cease when the wood in which they are burning is consumed. When the material body is returned to its various material elements, only the spiritual being remains. This spiritual being is Brahman and is equal in quality with Parabrahman., SB 7.13.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.14

Neither by that saintly person's activities, by his bodily features, by his words nor by the symptoms of his varṇāśrama status could people understand whether he was the same person they had known., SB 7.15.75plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.75

My dear Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, you Pāṇḍavas are so very fortunate in this world that many, many great saints, who can purify all the planets of the universe, come to your house just like ordinary visitors. Furthermore, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is living confidentially with you in your house, just like your brother., SB 7.15.78plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.78

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the best member of the Bhārata dynasty, thus learned everything from the descriptions of Nārada Muni. After hearing these instructions, he felt great pleasure from within his heart, and in great ecstasy, love and affection, he worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa., SB 7.15.80plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.80

On all the planets within this universe, the varieties of living entities, moving and nonmoving, including the demigods, demons and human beings, were all generated from the daughters of Mahārāja Dakṣa. I have now described them and their different dynasties., SB 8.1.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.17

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Svāyambhuva Manu was thus in a trance, chanting the mantras of Vedic instruction known as the Upaniṣads. Upon seeing him, the Rākṣasas and asuras, being very hungry, wanted to devour him. Therefore they ran after him with great speed., SB 8.1.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.21

Vedaśirā was a very celebrated ṛṣi. From the womb of his wife, whose name was Tuṣitā, came the avatāra named Vibhu., SB 8.1.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.25

In this manvantara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared from the womb of Sūnṛtā, who was the wife of Dharma, the demigod in charge of religion. The Lord was celebrated as Satyasena, and He appeared with other demigods, known as the Satyavratas., SB 8.1.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.27

The brother of the third Manu, Uttama, was celebrated by the name Tāmasa, and he became the fourth Manu. Tāmasa had ten sons, headed by Pṛthu, Khyāti, Nara and Ketu., SB 8.1.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.30

Also in this manvantara, the Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu, took birth from the womb of Hariṇī, the wife of Harimedhā, and He was known as Hari. Hari saved His devotee Gajendra, the King of the elephants, from the mouth of a crocodile., SB 8.2.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, there is a very large mountain called Trikūṭa. It is ten thousand yojanas [eighty thousand miles] high. Being surrounded by the ocean of milk, it is very beautifully situated., SB 8.4.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.4.7

This Gajendra had formerly been a Vaiṣṇava and the king of the country known as Pāṇḍya, which is in the province of Draviḍa [South India]. In his previous life, he was known as Indradyumna Mahārāja., SB 8.4.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.4.26

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After giving this instruction, the Lord, who is known as Hṛṣīkeśa, bugled with His Pāñcajanya conchshell, in this way pleasing all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahmā. Then He mounted the back of His carrier, Garuḍa., SB 8.5.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.24

O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, subduer of all enemies, after Lord Brahmā finished speaking to the demigods, he took them with him to the abode of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which is beyond this material world. The Lord's abode is on an island called Śvetadvīpa, which is situated in the ocean of milk., SB 8.6.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.6.26

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: O King Parīkṣit, after advising the demigods in this way, the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead, the best of all living entities, disappeared from their presence., SB 8.7.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.7.4

Thus the demons remained silent, opposing the desire of the demigods. Seeing the demons and understanding their motive, the Personality of Godhead smiled. Without discussion, He immediately accepted their proposal by grasping the tail of the snake, and the demigods followed Him., SB 8.8.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.34

This person was Dhanvantari, a plenary portion of a plenary portion of Lord Viṣṇu. He was very conversant with the science of medicine, and as one of the demigods he was permitted to take a share in sacrifices., SB 8.8.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.38

O King, a quarrel then arose among the demons over who would get the nectar first. Each of them said, "You cannot drink it first. I must drink it first. Me first, not you!", SB 8.8.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.39-40

Some of the demons said, "All the demigods have taken part in churning the ocean of milk. Now, as everyone has an equal right to partake in any public sacrifice, according to the eternal religious system it is befitting that the demigods now have a share of the nectar." O King, in this way the weaker demons forbade the stronger demons to take the nectar., SB 8.9.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.8

Having thus been requested by the demons, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had assumed the form of a beautiful woman, began to smile. Looking at them with attractive feminine gestures, She spoke as follows., SB 8.9.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.11

Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After the demons heard the words of Mohinī-mūrti, who had spoken as if jokingly, they were all very confident. They laughed with gravity, and ultimately they delivered the container of nectar into Her hands., SB 8.9.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.13

The chiefs of the demons were not very expert in deciding things. Upon hearing the sweet words of Mohinī-mūrti, they immediately assented. "Yes," they answered. "What You have said is all right." Thus the demons agreed to accept Her decision., SB 8.10.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.10.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, the demons and Daityas all engaged with full attention and effort in churning the ocean, but because they were not devotees of Vāsudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, they were not able to drink the nectar., SB 8.10.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.10.48

O my King, many hundreds of male and female carnivorous demons, completely naked and carrying tridents in their hands, then appeared, crying the slogans "Cut them to pieces! Pierce them!", SB 8.11.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.2

When the most powerful Indra became angry and took his thunderbolt in hand to kill Mahārāja Bali, the demons began lamenting, "Alas, alas!", SB 8.11.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.10

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: After thus rebuking Indra, King of heaven, with sharp words, Bali Mahārāja, who could subdue any other hero, drew back to his ear the arrows known as nārācas and attacked Indra with these arrows. Then he again chastised Indra with strong words., SB 8.12.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.12.17

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After speaking in this way, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, immediately disappeared, and Lord Śiva remained there with Umā, looking for Him all around with moving eyes., SB 8.12.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.12.45

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, the person who bore the great mountain on His back for the churning of the ocean of milk is the same Supreme Personality of Godhead, known as Śārṅga-dhanvā. I have now described to you His prowess., SB 8.13.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The present Manu, who is named Śrāddhadeva, is the son of Vivasvān, the predominating deity on the sun planet. Śrāddhadeva is the seventh Manu. Now please hear from me as I describe his sons., SB 8.13.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.5

Kaśyapa, Atri, Vasiṣṭha, Viśvāmitra, Gautama, Jamadagni and Bharadvāja are known as the seven sages., SB 8.13.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.17

In the eighth manvantara, the greatly powerful Personality of Godhead Sārvabhauma will take birth. His father will be Devaguhya, and His mother will be Sarasvatī. He will take the kingdom away from Purandara [Lord Indra] and give it to Bali Mahārāja., SB 8.13.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.18

O King, the ninth Manu will be Dakṣa-sāvarṇi, who is born of Varuṇa. Among his sons will be Bhūtaketu, and Dīptaketu., SB 8.13.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.26

The son of Āryaka known as Dharmasetu, a partial incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, will appear from the womb of Vaidhṛtā, the wife of Āryaka, and will rule the three worlds., SB 8.16.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.21

The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is very merciful to the poor, will fulfill all of your desires, for devotional service unto Him is infallible. Any method other than devotional service is useless. That is my opinion., SB 8.16.60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.60

This payo-vrata is also known as sarva-yajña. In other words, by performing this sacrifice one can perform all other sacrifices automatically. This is also acknowledged to be the best of all ritualistic ceremonies. O gentle lady, it is the essence of all austerities, and it is the process of giving charity and pleasing the supreme controller., SB 8.17.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.17.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, after Aditi was thus advised by her husband, Kaśyapa Muni, she strictly followed his instructions without laziness and in this way performed the payo-vrata ritualistic ceremony., SB 8.17.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.17.11

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King Parīkṣit, best of the Bharata dynasty, when the lotus-eyed Lord, the Supersoul of all living entities, was thus worshiped by Aditi, He replied as follows., SB 8.17.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.17.16

O mother of the demigods, in My opinion almost all the chiefs of the demons are now unconquerable, for they are being protected by brāhmaṇas, whom the Supreme Lord always favors. Thus the use of power against them now will not at all be a source of happiness., SB 8.18.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.18.11

When Aditi saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had appeared from her own womb, having accepted a transcendental body by His own spiritual potency, she was struck with wonder and was very happy. Upon seeing the child, Prajāpati Kaśyapa exclaimed, "Jaya! Jaya!" in great happiness and wonder., SB 8.19.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: When the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāmanadeva, heard Bali Mahārāja speaking in this pleasing way, He was very satisfied, for Bali Mahārāja had spoken in terms of religious principles. Thus the Lord began to praise him., SB 8.19.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.23

We have heard that although powerful kings like Mahārāja Pṛthu and Mahārāja Gaya achieved proprietorship over the seven dvīpas, they could not achieve satisfaction or find the end of their ambitions., SB 8.19.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.38

One might argue that since you have already promised, how can you refuse? O best of the demons, just take from me the evidence of the Bahvṛca-śruti, which says that a promise is truthful preceded by the word oṁ and untruthful if not., SB 8.19.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.41

The utterance of the word oṁ signifies separation from one's monetary assets. In other words, by uttering this word one becomes free from attachment to money because his money is taken away from him. To be without money is not very satisfactory, for in that position one cannot fulfill one's desires. In other words, by using the word oṁ one becomes poverty-stricken. Especially when one gives charity to a poor man or beggar, one remains unfulfilled in self-realization and in sense gratification., SB 8.19.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.42

Therefore, the safe course is to say no. Although it is a falsehood, it protects one completely, it draws the compassion of others toward oneself, and it gives one full facility to collect money from others for oneself. Nonetheless, if one always pleads that he has nothing, he is condemned, for he is a dead body while living, or while still breathing he should be killed., SB 8.20.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.20.3

I am the grandson of Mahārāja Prahlāda. How can I withdraw my promise because of greed for money when I have already said that I shall give this land? How can I behave like an ordinary cheater, especially toward a brāhmaṇa?, SB 8.20.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.20.4

There is nothing more sinful than untruthfulness. Because of this, mother earth once said, "I can bear any heavy thing except a person who is a liar.", SB 8.21.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.21.13

"Therefore it is our duty to kill this Vāmanadeva, Lord Viṣṇu. It is our religious principle and the way to serve our master." After making this decision, the demoniac followers of Mahārāja Bali took up their various weapons with a view to killing Vāmanadeva., SB 8.21.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.21.34

Being falsely proud of your possessions, you promised to give Me land, but you could not fulfill your promise. Therefore, because your promise was false, you must live for a few years in hellish life., SB 8.23.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When the supreme, ancient, eternal Personality of Godhead had thus spoken to Bali Mahārāja, who is universally accepted as a pure devotee of the Lord and therefore a great soul, Bali Mahārāja, his eyes filled with tears, his hands folded and his voice faltering in devotional ecstasy, responded as follows., SB 8.23.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.11-12

Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Accompanied by Bali Mahārāja, my dear King Parīkṣit, Prahlāda Mahārāja, the master of all the chiefs of the demons, took the Supreme Lord's order on his head with folded hands. After saying yes to the Lord, circumambulating Him and offering Him respectful obeisances, he entered the lower planetary system known as Sutala., SB 8.23.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.18

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: In this way, the most powerful Śukrācārya accepted the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead with full respect. Along with the best brāhmaṇas, he began to compensate for the discrepancies in the sacrifices performed by Bali Mahārāja., SB 8.23.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.29

One who is subject to death cannot measure the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Trivikrama, Lord Viṣṇu, any more than he can count the number of atoms on the entire planet earth. No one, whether born already or destined to take birth, is able to do this. This has been sung by the great sage Vasiṣṭha., SB 8.24.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.24.11

In this [the present] millennium King Satyavrata later became the son of Vivasvān, the king of the sun planet, and was known as Śrāddhadeva. By the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he was given the post of Manu., SB 8.24.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.24.31

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When King Satyavrata spoke in this way, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who at the end of the yuga had assumed the form of a fish to benefit His devotee and enjoy His pastimes in the water of inundation, responded as follows., SB 8.24.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.24.38

You will be thoroughly advised and favored by Me, and because of your inquiries, everything about My glories, which are known as paraṁ brahma, will be manifest within your heart. Thus you will know everything about Me., SB 8.24.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.24.54

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: When Satyavrata had thus prayed to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had assumed the form of a fish, the Lord, while moving in the water of inundation, explained to him the Absolute Truth., SB 9.1.2-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.1.2-3

Satyavrata, the saintly king of Draviḍadeśa who received spiritual knowledge at the end of the last millennium by the grace of the Supreme, later became Vaivasvata Manu, the son of Vivasvān, in the next manvantara [period of Manu]. I have received this knowledge from you. I also understand that such kings as Ikṣvāku were his sons, as you have already explained., SB 9.1.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.1.32

Thereupon, just to please his wife, Lord Śiva said, "Any male entering this place shall immediately become a female!", SB 9.2.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.2.21

From Devadatta came a son known as Agniveśya, who was the fire-god Agni himself. This son, who was a celebrated saint, was well known as Kānīna and Jātūkarṇya., SB 9.3.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.13

The great physicians, the Aśvinī-kumāras, very gladly accepted Cyavana Muni's proposal. Thus they told the brāhmaṇa, "Just dive into this lake of successful life." [One who bathes in this lake has his desires fulfilled.], SB 9.3.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.26

Although the Aśvinī-kumāras were only physicians and were therefore excluded from drinking soma-rasa in sacrifices, the demigods agreed to allow them henceforward to drink it., SB 9.3.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.27

King Śaryāti begot three sons, named Uttānabarhi, Ānarta and Bhūriṣeṇa. From Ānarta came a son named Revata., SB 9.3.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.35

Having received this order from Lord Brahmā, Kakudmī offered obeisances unto him and returned to his own residence. He then saw that his residence was vacant, having been abandoned by his brothers and other relatives, who were living in all directions because of fear of such higher living beings as the Yakṣas., SB 9.4.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.7

Nābhāga then said, "These riches belong to me. The great saintly persons have delivered them to me." When Nābhāga said this, the black-looking person replied, "Let us go to your father and ask him to settle our disagreement." In accordance with this, Nābhāga inquired from his father., SB 9.4.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.9

Thereupon, after offering obeisances to Lord Śiva, Nābhāga said: O worshipable lord, everything in this arena of sacrifice is yours. This is the assertion of my father. Now, with great respect, I bow my head before you, begging your mercy., SB 9.4.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.41

O best of the Kuru dynasty, after he drank some water, King Ambarīṣa, meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart, waited for the return of the great mystic Durvāsā Muni., SB 9.5.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.5.12

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: When the King offered prayers to the Sudarśana cakra and Lord Viṣṇu, because of his prayers the Sudarśana cakra became peaceful and stopped burning the brāhmaṇa known as Durvāsā Muni., SB 9.5.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.5.27

Anyone who chants this narration or even thinks of this narration about the activities of Mahārāja Ambarīṣa certainly becomes a pure devotee of the Lord., SB 9.6.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.7

Thereafter, Ikṣvāku's son Vikukṣi went to the forest and killed many animals suitable for being offered as oblations. But when fatigued and hungry he became forgetful and ate a rabbit he had killed., SB 9.6.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.11

After his father's disappearance, Vikukṣi returned to the country and thus became the king, ruling the planet earth and performing various sacrifices to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Vikukṣi later became celebrated as Saśāda., SB 9.6.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.12

The son of Saśāda was Purañjaya, who is also known as Indravāha and sometimes as Kakutstha. Please hear from me how he received different names for different activities., SB 9.6.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.19

After conquering the enemy, the saintly king Purañjaya gave everything, including the enemy's riches and wives, to Indra, who carries a thunderbolt. For this he is celebrated as Purañjaya. Thus Purañjaya is known by different names because of his different activities., SB 9.6.23-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.23-24

O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, for this reason Kuvalayāśva is celebrated as Dhundhumāra ["the killer of Dhundhu"]. All but three of his sons, however, were burned to ashes by the fire emanating from Dhundhu's mouth. The remaining sons were Dṛḍhāśva, Kapilāśva and Bhadrāśva. From Dṛḍhāśva came a son named Haryaśva, whose son is celebrated as Nikumbha., SB 9.6.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.31

The baby cried so much for breast milk that all the brāhmaṇas were very unhappy. "Who will take care of this baby?" they said. Then Indra, who was worshiped in that yajña, came and solaced the baby. "Do not cry," Indra said. Then Indra put his index finger in the baby's mouth and said, "You may drink me.", SB 9.6.33-34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.33-34

Māndhātā, the son of Yuvanāśva, was the cause of fear for Rāvaṇa and other thieves and rogues who caused anxiety. O King Parīkṣit, because they feared him, the son of Yuvanāśva was known as Trasaddasyu. This name was given by King Indra. By the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of Yuvanāśva was so powerful that when he became emperor he ruled the entire world, consisting of seven islands, without any second ruler., SB 9.7.5-6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.5-6

The son of Tribandhana was Satyavrata, who is celebrated by the name Triśaṅku. Because he kidnapped the daughter of a brāhmaṇa when she was being married, his father cursed him to become a caṇḍāla, lower than a śūdra. Thereafter, by the influence of Viśvāmitra, he went to the higher planetary system, the heavenly planets, in his material body, but because of the prowess of the demigods he fell back downward. Nonetheless, by the power of Viśvāmitra, he did not fall all the way down; even today he can still be seen hanging in the sky, head downward., SB 9.7.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.9

O King Parīkṣit, Hariścandra begged Varuṇa, "My lord, if a son is born to me, with that son I shall perform a sacrifice for your satisfaction." When Hariścandra said this, Varuṇa replied, "Let it be so." Because of Varuṇa's benediction, Hariścandra begot a son named Rohita., SB 9.7.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.10

Thereafter, when the child was born, Varuṇa approached Hariścandra and said, "Now you have a son. With this son you can offer me a sacrifice." In answer to this, Hariścandra said, "After ten days have passed since an animal's birth, the animal becomes fit to be sacrificed.", SB 9.7.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.11

After ten days, Varuṇa came again and said to Hariścandra, "Now you can perform the sacrifice." Hariścandra replied, "When an animal grows teeth, then it becomes pure enough to be sacrificed.", SB 9.7.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.12

When the teeth grew, Varuṇa came and said to Hariścandra, "Now the animal has grown teeth, and you can perform the sacrifice." Hariścandra replied, "When all its teeth have fallen out, then it will be fit for sacrifice.", SB 9.7.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.13

When the teeth had fallen out, Varuṇa returned and said to Hariścandra, "Now the animal's teeth have fallen out, and you can perform the sacrifice." But Hariścandra replied, "When the animal's teeth grow in again, then he will be pure enough to be sacrificed.", SB 9.7.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.14

When the teeth grew in again, Varuṇa came and said to Hariścandra, "Now you can perform the sacrifice." But Hariścandra then said, "O King, when the sacrificial animal becomes a kṣatriya and is able to shield himself to fight with the enemy, then he will be purified.", SB 9.8.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.8.12

It is sometimes argued that the sons of King Sagara were burned to ashes by the fire emanating from the eyes of Kapila Muni. This statement, however, is not approved by great learned persons, for Kapila Muni's body is completely in the mode of goodness and therefore cannot manifest the mode of ignorance in the form of anger, just as the pure sky cannot be polluted by the dust of the earth., SB 9.9.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.9

When King Bhagīratha approached Lord Śiva and requested him to sustain the forceful waves of the Ganges, Lord Śiva accepted the proposal by saying, "Let it be so." Then, with great attention, he sustained the Ganges on his head, for the water of the Ganges is purifying, having emanated from the toes of Lord Viṣṇu., SB 9.9.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.48

Thus Mahārāja Khaṭvāṅga, by his advanced intelligence in rendering service to the Lord, gave up false identification with the body full of ignorance. In his original position of eternal servitorship, he engaged himself in rendering service to the Lord., SB 9.9.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.49

The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa, is extremely difficult to understand for unintelligent men who accept Him as impersonal or void, which He is not. The Lord is therefore understood and sung about by pure devotees., SB 9.10.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.2

Being prayed for by the demigods, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth Himself, directly appeared with His expansion and expansions of the expansion. Their holy names were Rāma, Lakṣmaṇa, Bharata and Śatrughna. These celebrated incarnations thus appeared in four forms as the sons of Mahārāja Daśaratha., SB 9.10.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.11

When Rāmacandra entered the forest and Lakṣmaṇa was also absent, the worst of the Rākṣasas, Rāvaṇa, kidnapped Sītādevī, the daughter of the King of Videha, just as a tiger seizes unprotected sheep when the shepherd is absent. Then Lord Rāmacandra wandered in the forest with His brother Lakṣmaṇa as if very much distressed due to separation from His wife. Thus He showed by His personal example the condition of a person attached to women., SB 9.10.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.23

After thus rebuking Rāvaṇa, Lord Rāmacandra fixed an arrow to His bow, aimed at Rāvaṇa, and released the arrow, which pierced Rāvaṇa's heart like a thunderbolt. Upon seeing this, Rāvaṇa's followers raised a tumultuous sound, crying, "Alas! Alas! What has happened? What has happened?" as Rāvaṇa, vomiting blood from his ten mouths, fell from his airplane, just as a pious man falls to earth from the heavenly planets when the results of his pious activities are exhausted., SB 9.11.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.10

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Men with a poor fund of knowledge and a heinous character speak nonsensically. Fearing such rascals, Lord Rāmacandra abandoned His wife, Sītādevī, although she was pregnant. Thus Sītādevī went to the āśrama of Vālmīki Muni., SB 9.11.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.11

When the time came, the pregnant mother Sītādevī gave birth to twin sons, later celebrated as Lava and Kuśa. The ritualistic ceremonies for their birth were performed by Vālmīki Muni., SB 9.11.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.12

O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, Lord Lakṣmaṇa had two sons, named Aṅgada and Citraketu, and Lord Bharata also had two sons, named Takṣa and Puṣkala., SB 9.13.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.13.6

After saying this, Mahārāja Nimi, who was expert in the science of spiritual knowledge, gave up his body. Vasiṣṭha, the great-grandfather, gave up his body also, but through the semen discharged by Mitra and Varuṇa when they saw Urvaśī, he was born again., SB 9.13.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.13.8

"If you are satisfied with this sacrifice and if you are actually able to do so, kindly bring Mahārāja Nimi back to life in this body." The demigods said yes to this request by the sages, but Mahārāja Nimi said, "Please do not imprison me again in a material body.", SB 9.14.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.11

Fighting again broke out between Bṛhaspati and the moon-god, both of whom claimed, "This is my child, not yours!" All the saints and demigods present asked Tārā whose child the newborn baby actually was, but because she was ashamed she could not immediately answer., SB 9.14.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.13

Lord Brahmā then brought Tārā to a secluded place, and after pacifying her he asked to whom the child actually belonged. She replied very slowly, "This is the son of Soma, the moon-god." Then the moon-god immediately took charge of the child., SB 9.14.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.14

O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, when Lord Brahmā saw that the child was deeply intelligent, he gave the child the name Budha. The moon-god, the ruler of the stars, enjoyed great jubilation because of this son., SB 9.14.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.30

Purūravā, stricken by the sharp words of Urvaśī like an elephant struck by its driver's pointed rod, became very angry. Not even dressing himself properly, he took a sword in hand and went out naked into the night to follow the Gandharvas who had stolen the lambs., SB 9.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.7

When King Gādhi made this demand, the great sage Ṛcīka could understand the King's mind. Therefore he went to the demigod Varuṇa and brought from him the one thousand horses that Gādhi had demanded. After delivering these horses, the sage married the King's beautiful daughter., SB 9.15.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.11

Satyavatī, however, pacified Ṛcīka Muni with peaceful words and requested that her son not be like a fierce kṣatriya. Ṛcīka Muni replied, "Then your grandson will be of a kṣatriya spirit." Thus Jamadagni was born as the son of Satyavatī., SB 9.15.12-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.12-13

Satyavatī later became the sacred river Kauśikī to purify the entire world, and her son, Jamadagni, married Reṇukā, the daughter of Reṇu. By the semen of Jamadagni, many sons, headed by Vasumān, were born from the womb of Reṇukā. The youngest of them was named Rāma, or Paraśurāma., SB 9.16.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.13

Lamenting in grief for the death of her husband, the most chaste Reṇukā struck her own body with her hands and cried very loudly, "O Rāma, my dear son Rāma!", SB 9.16.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.14

Although the sons of Jamadagni, including Lord Paraśurāma, were a long distance from home, as soon as they heard Reṇukā loudly calling "O Rāma, O my son," they hastily returned to the āśrama, where they saw their father already killed., SB 9.16.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.32

Although Śunaḥśepha was born in the Bhārgava dynasty, he was greatly advanced in spiritual life, and therefore the demigods involved in the sacrifice protected him. Consequently he was also celebrated as the descendant of Gādhi named Devarāta., SB 9.17.1-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.1-3

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: From Purūravā came a son named Āyu, whose very powerful sons were Nahuṣa, Kṣatravṛddha, Rajī, Rābha and Anenā. O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, now hear about the dynasty of Kṣatravṛddha. Kṣatravṛddha's son was Suhotra, who had three sons, named Kāśya, Kuśa and Gṛtsamada. From Gṛtsamada came Śunaka, and from him came Śaunaka, the great saint, the best of those conversant with the Ṛg Veda., SB 9.17.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.5

The son of Dhanvantari was Ketumān, and his son was Bhīmaratha. The son of Bhīmaratha was Divodāsa, and the son of Divodāsa was Dyumān, also known as Pratardana., SB 9.17.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.6

Dyumān was also known as Śatrujit, Vatsa, Ṛtadhvaja and Kuvalayāśva. From him were born Alarka and other sons., SB 9.17.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.10

O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, all of these kings were descendants of Kāśi, and they could also be called descendants of Kṣatravṛddha. The son of Rābha was Rabhasa, from Rabhasa came Gambhīra, and from Gambhīra came a son named Akriya., SB 9.18.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.38

When Yayāti received this benediction from Śukrācārya, he requested his eldest son: My dear son Yadu, please give me your youth in exchange for my old age and invalidity., SB 9.20.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.20.33

As the ruler of the entire universe, Emperor Bharata had the opulences of a great kingdom and unconquerable soldiers. His sons and family had seemed to him to be his entire life. But finally he thought of all this as an impediment to spiritual advancement, and therefore he ceased from enjoying it., SB 9.21.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.14

Having spoken thus, King Rantideva, although on the verge of death because of thirst, gave his own portion of water to the caṇḍāla without hesitation, for the King was naturally very kind and sober., SB 9.21.19-20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.19-20

From Garga came a son named Śini, and his son was Gārgya. Although Gārgya was a kṣatriya, there came from him a generation of brahmaṇas. From Mahāvīrya came a son named Duritakṣaya, whose sons were Trayyāruṇi, Kavi and Puṣkarāruṇi. Although these sons of Duritakṣaya took birth in a dynasty of kṣatriyas, they too attained the position of brāhmaṇas. Bṛhatkṣatra had a son named Hastī, who established the city of Hastināpura [now New Delhi]., SB 9.21.31-33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.31-33

The son of Śānti was Suśānti, the son of Suśānti was Puruja, and the son of Puruja was Arka. From Arka came Bharmyāśva, and from Bharmyāśva came five sons—Mudgala, Yavīnara, Bṛhadviśva, Kāmpilla and Sañjaya. Bharmyāśva prayed to his sons, "O my sons, please take charge of my five states, for you are quite competent to do so." Thus his five sons were known as the Pañcālas. From Mudgala came a dynasty of brāhmaṇas known as Maudgalya., SB 9.22.12-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.12-13

The sons of Pratīpa were Devāpi, Śāntanu and Bāhlīka. Devāpi left the kingdom of his father and went to the forest, and therefore Śāntanu became the king. Śāntanu, who in his previous birth was known as Mahābhiṣa, had the ability to transform anyone from old age to youth simply by touching that person with his hands., SB 9.23.7-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.7-10

From Diviratha came a son named Dharmaratha, and his son was Citraratha, who was celebrated as Romapāda. Romapāda, however, was without issue, and therefore his friend Mahārāja Daśaratha gave him his own daughter, named Śāntā. Romapāda accepted her as his daughter, and thereafter she married Ṛṣyaśṛṅga. When the demigods from the heavenly planets failed to shower rain, Ṛṣyaśṛṅga was appointed the priest for performing a sacrifice, after being brought from the forest by the allurement of prostitutes, who danced, staged theatrical performances accompanied by music, and embraced and worshiped him. After Ṛṣyaśṛṅga came, the rain fell. Thereafter, Ṛṣyaśṛṅga performed a son-giving sacrifice on behalf of Mahārāja Daśaratha, who had no issue, and then Mahārāja Daśaratha had sons. From Romapāda, by the mercy of Ṛṣyaśṛṅga, Caturaṅga was born, and from Caturaṅga came Pṛthulākṣa., SB 9.23.20-21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.20-21

The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, the Supersoul in the hearts of all living entities, descended in His original form as a human being in the dynasty or family of Yadu. Yadu had four sons, named Sahasrajit, Kroṣṭā, Nala and Ripu. Of these four, the eldest, Sahasrajit, had a son named Śatajit, who had three sons, named Mahāhaya, Reṇuhaya and Haihaya., SB 9.23.30-31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.30-31

O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, because Yadu, Madhu and Vṛṣṇi each inaugurated a dynasty, their dynasties are known as Yādava, Mādhava and Vṛṣṇi. The son of Yadu named Kroṣṭā had a son named Vṛjinavān. The son of Vṛjinavān was Svāhita; the son of Svāhita, Viṣadgu; the son of Viṣadgu, Citraratha; and the son of Citraratha, Śaśabindu. The greatly fortunate Śaśabindu, who was a great mystic, possessed fourteen opulences and was the owner of fourteen great jewels. Thus he became the emperor of the world., SB 9.23.35-36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.35-36

Jyāmagha had no sons, but because he was fearful of his wife, Śaibyā, he could not accept another wife. Jyāmagha once took from the house of some royal enemy a girl who was a prostitute, but upon seeing her Śaibyā was very angry and said to her husband, "My husband, you cheater, who is this girl sitting upon my seat on the chariot?" Jyāmagha then replied, "This girl will be your daughter-in-law." Upon hearing these joking words, Śaibyā smilingly replied., SB 9.23.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.38

Long, long ago, Jyāmagha had satisfied the demigods and Pitās by worshiping them. Now, by their mercy, Jyāmagha's words came true. Although Śaibyā was barren, by the grace of the demigods she became pregnant and in due course of time gave birth to a child named Vidarbha. Before the child's birth, the girl had been accepted as a daughter-in-law, and therefore Vidarbha actually married her when he grew up., SB 9.24.6-8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.6-8

The son of Anu was Puruhotra, the son of Puruhotra was Ayu, and the son of Ayu was Sātvata. O great Āryan King, Sātvata had seven sons, named Bhajamāna, Bhaji, Divya, Vṛṣṇi, Devāvṛdha, Andhaka and Mahābhoja. From Bhajamāna by one wife came three sons—Nimloci, Kiṅkaṇa and Dhṛṣṭi. And from his other wife came three other sons—Śatājit, Sahasrājit and Ayutājit., SB 9.24.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.27

The three sons of Hṛdika were Devamīḍha, Śatadhanu and Kṛtavarmā. The son of Devamīḍha was Śūra, whose wife was named Māriṣā., SB 10.1.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.26

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After thus advising the demigods and pacifying mother earth, the very powerful Lord Brahmā, who is the master of all other Prajāpatis and is therefore known as Prajāpati-pati, returned to his own abode, Brahmaloka., SB 10.1.61plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.61

Vasudeva agreed and took his child back home, but because Kaṁsa had no character and no self-control, Vasudeva knew that he could not rely on Kaṁsa's word., SB 10.1.65-66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.65-66

After the departure of the great saint Nārada, Kaṁsa thought that all the members of the Yadu dynasty were demigods and that any of the children born from the womb of Devakī might be Viṣṇu. Fearing his death, Kaṁsa arrested Vasudeva and Devakī and chained them with iron shackles. Suspecting each of the children to be Viṣṇu, Kaṁsa killed them one after another because of the prophecy that Viṣṇu would kill him., SB 10.2.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.11-12

Lord Kṛṣṇa blessed Māyādevī by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durgā, Bhadrakālī, Vijayā, Vaiṣṇavī, Kumudā, Caṇḍikā, Kṛṣṇā, Mādhavī, Kanyakā, Māyā, Nārāyaṇī, Īśānī, Śāradā and Ambikā., SB 10.2.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.14

Thus instructed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Yogamāyā immediately agreed. With the Vedic mantra oṁ, she confirmed that she would do what He asked. Thus having accepted the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, she circumambulated Him and started for the place on earth known as Nanda-gokula. There she did everything just as she had been told., SB 10.2.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.15

When the child of Devakī was attracted and transferred into the womb of Rohiṇī by Yogamāyā, Devakī seemed to have a miscarriage. Thus all the inhabitants of the palace loudly lamented, "Alas, Devakī has lost her child!", SB 10.3.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.18

One who considers his visible body, which is a product of the three modes of nature, to be independent of the soul is unaware of the basis of existence, and therefore he is a rascal. Those who are learned have rejected his conclusion because one can understand through full discussion that with no basis in soul, the visible body and senses would be insubstantial. Nonetheless, although his conclusion has been rejected, a foolish person considers it a reality., SB 10.3.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.41

Since I found no one else as highly elevated as you in simplicity and other qualities of good character, I appeared in this world as Pṛśnigarbha, or one who is celebrated as having taken birth from Pṛśni., SB 10.3.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.42

In the next millennium, I again appeared from the two of you, who appeared as My mother, Aditi, and My father, Kaśyapa. I was known as Upendra, and because of being a dwarf, I was also known as Vāmana., SB 10.4.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.22

In the bodily conception of life, one remains in darkness, without self-realization, thinking, "I am being killed" or "I have killed my enemies." As long as a foolish person thus considers the self to be the killer of the killed, he continues to be responsible for material obligations, and consequently he suffers the reactions of happiness and distress., SB 10.5.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.5.12

Offering blessings to the newborn child, Kṛṣṇa, the wives and daughters of the cowherd men said, "May You become the King of Vraja and long maintain all its inhabitants." They sprinkled a mixture of turmeric powder, oil and water upon the birthless Supreme Lord and offered their prayers., SB 10.5.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.5.32

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: After Vasudeva advised Nanda Mahārāja in this way, Nanda Mahārāja and his associates, the cowherd men, took permission from Vasudeva, yoked their bulls to the bullock carts, and started riding for Gokula., SB 10.6.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, while Nanda Mahārāja was on the way home, he considered that what Vasudeva had said could not be false or useless. There must have been some danger of disturbances in Gokula. As Nanda Mahārāja thought about the danger for his beautiful son, Kṛṣṇa, he was afraid, and he took shelter at the lotus feet of the supreme controller., SB 10.6.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.11

Unbearably pressed in every vital point, the demon Pūtanā began to cry, "Please leave me, leave me! Suck my breast no longer!" Perspiring, her eyes wide open and her arms and legs flailing, she cried very loudly again and again., SB 10.7.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.7.24

Because of the dust storm stirred up by the strong whirlwind, mother Yaśodā could find no trace of her son, nor could she understand why. Thus she fell down on the ground like a cow who has lost her calf and began to lament very pitifully., SB 10.8.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.14

For many reasons, this beautiful son of yours sometimes appeared previously as the son of Vasudeva. Therefore, those who are learned sometimes call this child Vāsudeva., SB 10.8.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.20

Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After Gargamuni, having instructed Nanda Mahārāja about Kṛṣṇa, departed for his own home, Nanda Mahārāja was very pleased and considered himself full of all good fortune., SB 10.8.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.28

Observing the very attractive childish restlessness of Kṛṣṇa, all the gopīs in the neighborhood, to hear about Kṛṣṇa's activities again and again, would approach mother Yaśodā and speak to her as follows., SB 10.8.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.32

One day while Kṛṣṇa was playing with His small playmates, including Balarāma and other sons of the gopas, all His friends came together and lodged a complaint to mother Yaśodā. "Mother," they submitted, "Kṛṣṇa has eaten earth.", SB 10.8.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.50

When Brahmā said, "Yes, let it be so," the most fortune Droṇa, who was equal to Bhagavān, appeared in Vrajapura, Vṛndāvana, as the most famous Nanda Mahārāja, and his wife, Dharā, appeared as mother Yaśodā., SB 10.9.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.9.23

In their former birth, these two sons, known as Nalakūvara and Maṇigrīva, were extremely opulent and fortunate. But because of pride and false prestige, they did not care about anyone, and thus Nārada Muni cursed them to become trees., SB 10.11.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.11.3

Kṛṣṇa was bound by the rope to the ulūkhala, the mortar, which He was dragging. But how could He have pulled down the trees? Who had actually done it? Where was the source for this incident? Considering all these astounding things, the cowherd men were doubtful and bewildered., SB 10.11.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.11.4

Then all the cowherd boys said: It is Kṛṣṇa who has done this. When He was in between the two trees, the mortar fell crosswise. Kṛṣṇa dragged the mortar, and the two trees fell down. After that, two beautiful men came out of the trees. We have seen this with our own eyes., SB 10.11.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.11.5

Because of intense paternal affection, the cowherd men, headed by Nanda, could not believe that Kṛṣṇa could have uprooted the trees in such a wonderful way. Therefore they could not put their faith in the words of the boys. Some of the men, however, were in doubt. "Since Kṛṣṇa was predicted to equal Nārāyaṇa," they thought, "it might be that He could have done it.", SB 10.11.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.11.10

Once a woman selling fruit was calling, "O inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi, if you want to purchase some fruits, come here!" Upon hearing this, Kṛṣṇa immediately took some grains and went to barter as if He needed some fruits., SB 10.11.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.11.30

Upon hearing this advice from Upananda, the cowherd men unanimously agreed. "Very nice," they said. "Very nice." Thus they sorted out their household affairs, placed their clothing and other paraphernalia on the carts, and immediately started for Vṛndāvana., SB 10.12.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.12.25

The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is situated as antaryāmī, the Supersoul, in the core of everyone's heart, heard the boys talking among themselves about the artificial python. Unknown to them, it was actually Aghāsura, a demon who had appeared as a python. Kṛṣṇa, knowing this, wanted to forbid His associates to enter the demon's mouth., SB 10.13.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.39

Lord Baladeva said, "O supreme controller! These boys are not great demigods, as I previously thought. Nor are these calves great sages like Nārada. Now I can see that You alone are manifesting Yourself in all varieties of difference. Although one, You are existing in the different forms of the calves and boys. Please briefly explain this to Me." Having thus been requested by Lord Baladeva, Kṛṣṇa explained the whole situation, and Baladeva understood it., SB 10.13.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.43

Thus Lord Brahmā, thinking and thinking for a long time, tried to distinguish between those two sets of boys, who were each separately existing. He tried to understand who was real and who was not real, but he couldn't understand at all., SB 10.13.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.57

The Supreme Brahman is beyond mental speculation, He is self-manifest, existing in His own bliss, and He is beyond the material energy. He is known by the crest jewels of the Vedas by refutation of irrelevant knowledge. Thus in relation to that Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead, whose glory had been shown by the manifestation of all the four-armed forms of Viṣṇu, Lord Brahmā, the lord of Sarasvatī, was mystified. "What is this?" he thought, and then he was not even able to see. Lord Kṛṣṇa, understanding Brahmā's position, then at once removed the curtain of His yogamāyā., Ādi 1.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 1.3

What the Upaniṣads describe as the impersonal Brahman is but the effulgence of His body, and the Lord known as the Supersoul is but His localized plenary portion. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself, full with six opulences. He is the Absolute Truth, and no other truth is greater than or equal to Him., Ādi 1.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 1.6

Desiring to understand the glory of Rādhārāṇī's love, the wonderful qualities in Him that She alone relishes through Her love, and the happiness She feels when She realizes the sweetness of His love, the Supreme Lord Hari, richly endowed with Her emotions, appeared from the womb of Śrīmatī Śacīdevī, as the moon appeared from the ocean., Ādi 1.75plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 1.75

"If numerous forms, all equal in their features, are displayed simultaneously, such forms are called prakāśa-vigrahas of the Lord.", Ādi 1.93plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 1.93

"The prefix 'pra' [in the verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam] indicates that the desire for liberation is completely rejected.", Ādi 1.106plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 1.106

“Essential truth spoken concisely is true eloquence.”, Ādi 2.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 2.5

What the Upaniṣads describe as the impersonal Brahman is but the effulgence of His body, and the Lord known as the Supersoul is but His localized plenary portion. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself, full with six opulences. He is the Absolute Truth, and no other truth is greater than or equal to Him., Ādi 2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 2.11

"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā and the Personality of Godhead.", Ādi 2.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 2.53

" 'In the material world the Lord is designated as virāṭ, hiraṇyagarbha and kāraṇa. But beyond these three designations, the Lord is ultimately in the fourth dimension.', Ādi 2.63plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 2.63

"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā and the Personality of Godhead.", Ādi 3.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 3.51

"O King, in this way people in Dvāpara-yuga worshiped the Lord of the universe. In Kali-yuga they also worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the regulations of the revealed scriptures. Kindly now hear of that from me., Ādi 4.163plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 4.163

"The pure love of the gopīs has become celebrated by the name 'lust.' The dear devotees of the Lord, headed by Śrī Uddhava, desire to taste that love.", Ādi 4.230plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 4.230

"Desiring to understand the glory of Rādhārāṇī's love, the wonderful qualities in Him that She alone relishes through Her love, and the happiness She feels when She realizes the sweetness of His love, the Supreme Lord Hari, richly endowed with Her emotions, appeared from the womb of Śrīmatī Śacīdevī, as the moon appeared from the ocean.", Ādi 15.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 15.27

"Merely a house is not a home, for it is a wife who gives a home its meaning. If one lives at home with his wife, together they can fulfill all the interests of human life.", Ādi 17.78plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 17.78

" 'Since I am but a poor, sinful brahma-bandhu, not brahminically qualified although born in a brāhmaṇa family, and You, Lord Kṛṣṇa, are the shelter of the goddess of fortune, it is simply wonderful, my dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, that You have embraced me with Your arms.' ", Madhya 2.61plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 2.61

" 'O Kṛṣṇa, O flute-player, the sweetness of Your early age is wonderful within these three worlds. You know My unsteadiness, and I know Yours. No one else knows about this. I want to see Your beautiful attractive face somewhere in a solitary place, but how can this be accomplished?', Madhya 6.102plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.102

" 'In the Age of Kali, as well as in Dvāpara-yuga, the people offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead by various mantras and observe the regulative principles of the supplementary Vedic literature. Now please hear of this from me., Madhya 6.164plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.164

" 'Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego are My eightfold separated energies., Madhya 7.143plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 7.143

He said, " 'Who am I? A sinful, poor friend of a brāhmaṇa. And who is Kṛṣṇa? The Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in six opulences. Nonetheless, He has embraced me with His two arms.' ", Madhya 8.216plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 8.216

" 'The dealings of the gopīs with Kṛṣṇa are on the platform of pure love of Godhead, yet they are sometimes considered to be lusty. But because such dealings are completely spiritual, Uddhava and all the other dearmost devotees of the Lord desire to participate in them.', Madhya 9.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 9.29

" 'The Supreme Absolute Truth is called Rāma because the transcendentalists take pleasure in the unlimited true pleasure of spiritual existence.', Madhya 9.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 9.30

" 'The word "kṛṣ" is the attractive feature of the Lord's existence, and "ṇa" means spiritual pleasure. When the verb "kṛṣ" is added to the affix "ṇa," it becomes "Kṛṣṇa," which indicates the Absolute Truth.', Madhya 9.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 9.32

" 'Lord Śiva addressed his wife Durgā as Varānanā and explained, "I chant the holy name of Rāma, Rāma, Rāma and thus enjoy this beautiful sound. This holy name of Rāmacandra is equal to one thousand holy names of Lord Viṣṇu."', Madhya 9.259-260plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 9.259-260

" 'This process entails hearing, chanting and remembering the holy name, form, pastimes, qualities and entourage of the Lord, offering service according to the time, place and performer, worshiping the Deity, offering prayers, always considering oneself the eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa, making friends with Him and dedicating everything unto Him. These nine items of devotional service, when directly offered to Kṛṣṇa, constitute the highest attainment of life. This is the verdict of the revealed scriptures.', Madhya 11.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 11.47

" 'Alas, has Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu made His advent deciding that He will deliver all others with the exception of me? He bestows His merciful glance upon many lower-class men who are usually not even to be seen.' ", Madhya 14.189plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 14.189

" 'When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī saw Lord Kṛṣṇa just before Her, Her progress stopped, and She assumed an attitude of opposition. Although Her face was slightly covered by a blue garment, Her two starry eyes were agitated, being wide and curved. Thus She was decorated with the ornaments of vilāsa, and Her beauty increased to give pleasure to Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.', Madhya 14.228plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 14.228

" 'The anklets on the damsels of Vraja-bhūmi are made of cintāmaṇi stone. The trees are wish-fulfilling trees, and they produce flowers with which the gopīs decorate themselves. There are also wish-fulfilling cows [kāma dhenus], which deliver unlimited quantities of milk. These cows constitute the wealth of Vṛndāvana. Thus Vṛndāvana's opulence is blissfully exhibited.' ", Madhya 19.119plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.119

"In the course of time, the transcendental news of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes in Vṛndāvana was almost lost. To enunciate explicitly those transcendental pastimes, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, at Prayāga, empowered Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī with the nectar of His mercy to carry out this work in Vṛndāvana., Madhya 19.141plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.141

" 'If we divide the tip of a hair into one hundred parts and then take one part and divide this into another one hundred parts, that ten-thousandth part is the dimension of the living entity. This is the verdict of the chief Vedic mantras.', Madhya 19.143plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.143

" 'O Lord, although the living entities who have accepted material bodies are spiritual and unlimited in number, if they were all-pervading there would be no question of their being under Your control. If they are accepted, however, as particles of the eternally existing spiritual entity-as part of You, who are the supreme spirit whole-we must conclude that they are always under Your control. If the living entities are simply satisfied with being identical with You as spiritual particles, then they will be happy being controllers of so many things. The conclusion that the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead are one and the same is a faulty conclusion. It is not a fact.', Madhya 19.186plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.186

"Besides the five direct mellows, there are seven indirect mellows, known as laughter, wonder, chivalry, compassion, anger, disaster and fear., Madhya 19.199-200plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.199-200

" 'I have in the past addressed You as "O Kṛṣṇa," "O Yādava," "O my friend" without knowing Your glories. Please forgive whatever I have done in madness or in love. I have dishonored You many times while we were relaxing, lying on the same bed or eating together, sometimes alone and sometimes in front of many friends. Please excuse me for all my offenses.', Madhya 19.207-209plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.207-209

" ' "My dearmost Kṛṣṇa, You are worshiping Me and giving up the company of all the other gopīs who wanted to enjoy themselves with You." Thinking like this, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī considered Herself Kṛṣṇa's most beloved gopī. She had become proud and had left the rāsa-līlā with Kṛṣṇa. In the deep forest She said, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, I cannot walk any more. You can take Me wherever You like." When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī petitioned Kṛṣṇa in this way, Kṛṣṇa said, "Just get up upon My shoulders." As soon as Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī began to do so, He disappeared. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī then began to grieve over Her request and Kṛṣṇa's disappearance.', Madhya 19.211plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.211

"When one is fully attached to Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, one attains the śamatā stage. The word śamatā is derived from the word śama; therefore śānta-rasa, the position of neutrality, means being fully attached to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. This is the verdict from the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. This state is called self-realization., Madhya 19.212plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.212

"These are the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead: 'When one's intelligence is fully attached to My lotus feet but one does not render practical service, one has attained the stage called śānta-rati, or śama. Without śānta-rati, attachment to Kṛṣṇa is very difficult to achieve.', Madhya 19.230plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.230

" 'Again let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. O my Lord, I offer my obeisances hundreds and thousands of times with all affection because by Your personal pastimes You plunge the gopīs into an ocean of nectar. Appreciating Your opulence, devotees generally declare that You are always subjugated by their feelings.', Madhya 20.147-148plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.147-148

" 'What is the direction of all Vedic literatures? On whom do they set focus? Who is the purpose of all speculation? Outside of Me no one knows these things. Now you should know that all these activities are aimed at ordaining and setting forth Me. The purpose of Vedic literature is to know Me by different speculations, either by indirect understanding or by dictionary understanding. Everyone is speculating about Me. The essence of all Vedic literatures is to distinguish Me from māyā. By considering the illusory energy, one comes to the platform of understanding Me. In this way one becomes free from speculation about the Vedas and comes to Me as the conclusion. Thus one is satisfied.', Madhya 20.158plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.158

" 'Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.', Madhya 20.242plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.242

" 'The nine personalities mentioned are Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Nārāyaṇa, Nṛsiṁha, Hayagrīva, Varāha and Brahmā.', Madhya 20.312plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.312

" 'The truth about Lord Śiva is that he is always covered with three material coverings-vaikārika, taijasa and tāmasa. Because of these three modes of material nature, he always associates with the external energy and egotism itself.', Madhya 20.399plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.399

" 'This is stated in the dramatic literatures as "perfect," "more perfect," and "most perfect." Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa manifests Himself in three ways-perfect, more perfect and most perfect., Madhya 21.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 21.9

" 'O supreme great one! O Supreme Personality of Godhead! O Supersoul, master of all mystic power! Your pastimes are taking place continuously in these worlds, but who can estimate where, how and when You are employing Your spiritual energy and performing Your pastimes? No one can understand the mystery of these activities.', Madhya 22.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.32

" 'The external illusory energy of Kṛṣṇa, known as māyā, is always ashamed to stand in front of Kṛṣṇa, just as darkness is ashamed to remain before the sunshine. However, that māyā bewilders unfortunate people who have no intelligence. Thus they simply boast that this material world is theirs and that they are its enjoyers.', Madhya 22.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.34

" 'It is My vow that if one only once seriously surrenders unto Me, saying, "My dear Lord, from this day I am Yours," and prays to Me for courage, I shall immediately award courage to that person, and he will always remain safe from that time on.', Madhya 22.88-90plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.88-90

" 'By association with worldly people, one becomes devoid of truthfulness, cleanliness, mercy, gravity, spiritual intelligence, shyness, austerity, fame, forgiveness, control of the mind, control of the senses, fortune and all opportunities. One should not at any time associate with a coarse fool who is bereft of the knowledge of self-realization and who is no more than a toy animal in the hands of a woman. The illusion and bondage that accrue to a man from attachment to any other object are not as complete as that resulting from association with a woman or with men too attached to women.', Madhya 22.100plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.100

" 'The six divisions of surrender are the acceptance of those things favorable to devotional service, the rejection of unfavorable things, the conviction that Kṛṣṇa will give protection, the acceptance of the Lord as one's guardian or master, full self-surrender and humility., Madhya 22.101plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.101

" 'One whose body is fully surrendered takes shelter at the holy place where Kṛṣṇa had His pastimes, and he prays to the Lord, "My Lord, I am Yours." Understanding this with his mind, he enjoys spiritual bliss., Madhya 23.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.8

" 'When one develops an unflinching sense of ownership or possessiveness in relation to Lord Viṣṇu, or, in other words, when one thinks Viṣṇu and no one else to be the only object of love, such an awakening is called bhakti [devotion] by exalted persons like Bhīṣma, Prahlāda, Uddhava and Nārada.', Madhya 23.18-19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.18-19

" 'When the seed of ecstatic emotion for Kṛṣṇa fructifies, the following nine symptoms manifest in one's behavior: forgiveness, concern that time should not be wasted, detachment, absence of false prestige, hope, eagerness, a taste for chanting the holy name of the Lord, attachment to descriptions of the transcendental qualities of the Lord, and affection for those places where the Lord resides—that is, a temple or a holy place like Vṛndāvana. These are all called anubhāva, subordinate signs of ecstatic emotion. They are visible in a person in whose heart the seed of love of God has begun to fructify.', Madhya 23.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.31

" 'O Kṛṣṇa, O flute player, the sweetness of Your early age is wonderful within these three worlds. You know My unsteadiness, and I know Yours. No one else knows about this. I want to see Your beautiful, attractive face somewhere in a solitary place, but how can this be accomplished?', Madhya 23.76plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.76

" 'Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme, and He is always glorified as the Supreme Lord and controller. Thus all the previously mentioned transcendental qualities are in Him. The fifty qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead above mentioned are as deep as an ocean. In other words, they are difficult to fully comprehend., Madhya 23.79-81plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.79-81

" 'These qualities are (1) the Lord is always situated in His original position, (2) He is omniscient, (3) He is always fresh and youthful, (4) He is the concentrated form of eternity, knowledge and bliss, and (5) He is the possessor of all mystic perfection. There are another five qualities, which exist in the Vaikuṇṭha planets in Nārāyaṇa, the Lord of Lakṣmī. These qualities are also present in Kṛṣṇa, but they are not present in demigods like Lord Śiva or in other living entities. These are (1) inconceivable supreme power, (2) generating innumerable universes from the body, (3) being the original source of all incarnations, (4) bestowing salvation upon enemies killed, and (5) the ability to attract exalted persons who are satisfied in themselves. Although these qualities are present in Nārāyaṇa, the dominating Deity of the Vaikuṇṭha planets, they are even more wonderfully present in Kṛṣṇa., Madhya 23.84-85plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.84-85

" 'Above Nārāyaṇa, Kṛṣṇa has four specific transcendental qualities-His wonderful pastimes, an abundance of wonderful associates who are very dear to Him [like the gopīs], His wonderful beauty and the wonderful vibration of His flute. Lord Kṛṣṇa is more exalted than ordinary living beings and demigods like Lord Śiva. He is even more exalted than His personal expansion Nārāyaṇa. In all, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has sixty-four transcendental qualities in full.', Madhya 24.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.12

" 'The following are synonyms of the word ātmā: the body, mind, Absolute Truth, natural characteristics, firmness, intelligence and endeavor.', Madhya 24.74plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.74

" 'Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā and the Personality of Godhead.', Madhya 24.81plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.81

" 'Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā and the Personality of Godhead.', Madhya 24.146plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.146

"The six kinds of ātmārāmas render devotional service to Kṛṣṇa without ulterior motives. The words munayaḥ and santaḥ indicate those who are very attached to meditating upon Kṛṣṇa., Madhya 24.172plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.172

" 'Devotional perfection is very difficult to attain for two reasons. First, unless one is attached to Kṛṣṇa, he cannot attain devotional perfection even if he renders devotional service for a long time. Second, Kṛṣṇa does not easily deliver perfection in devotional service.', Madhya 24.189plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.189

" 'I [Kṛṣṇa] am the original source of everything. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who perfectly know this engage in My service with love and devotion.', Madhya 24.297plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.297

" 'Of words having the same form and case termination, the last one is the only one retained.', Madhya 24.350plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.350

"In the course of time, the transcendental news of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes in Vṛndāvana was almost lost. To enunciate explicitly those transcendental pastimes, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, at Prayāga, empowered Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī with the nectar of His mercy to carry out this work in Vṛndāvana.", Antya 1.99plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 1.99

"I do not know how much nectar the two syllables 'Kṛṣ-ṇa' have produced. When the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is chanted, it appears to dance within the mouth. We then desire many, many mouths. When that name enters the holes of the ears, we desire many millions of ears. And when the holy name dances in the courtyard of the heart, it conquers the activities of the mind, and therefore all the senses become inert.", Antya 1.120plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 1.120

"I do not know how much nectar the two syllables 'Kṛṣ-ṇa' have produced. When the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is chanted, it appears to dance within the mouth. We then desire many, many mouths. When that name enters the holes of the ears, we desire many millions of ears. And when the holy name dances in the courtyard of the heart, it conquers the activities of the mind, and therefore all the senses become inert.", Antya 1.170plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 1.170

Although the effulgence of the moon is brilliant initially at night, in the daytime it fades away. Similarly, although the lotus is beautiful during the daytime, at night it closes. But, O My friend, the face of My most dear Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is always bright and beautiful, both day and night. Therefore, to what can Her face be compared?', Antya 3.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 3.56

"Even a mleccha who is being killed by the tusk of a boar and who cries in distress again and again, "hā rāma, hā rāma" attains liberation. What then to speak of those who chant the holy name with veneration and faith?", Antya 3.85plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 3.85

"Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be seen, glorified or remembered with an attitude of envy, He nevertheless awards the most confidential liberation, which is rarely achieved by the demigods and demons. What, then, can be said of those who are already fully engaged in devotional service to the Lord?', Antya 4.178plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 4.178

" 'One who is fully satisfied in knowledge obtained and practically applied in life, who is always determined and fixed in his spiritual position, who completely controls his senses, and who sees pebbles, stone and gold on the same level, is understood to be a perfect yogī.', Antya 6.263plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 6.263

"Raghunātha dāsa is a disciple of Yadunandana Ācārya, who is very gentle and is extremely dear to Vāsudeva Datta, a resident of Kāñcanapallī. Because of Raghunātha dāsa's transcendental qualities, he is always more dear than life for all of us devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Since he has been favored by the abundant mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he is always pleasing. Vividly providing a superior example for the renounced order, this very dear follower of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī is the ocean of renunciation. Who among the residents of Nīlācala [Jagannātha Purī] does not know him very well?, Antya 6.285plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 6.285

"Here is a person coming near. He will give me something. This person gave me something last night. Now another person is coming near. He may give me something. The person who just passed did not give me anything, but another person will come, and he will give me something.' Thus a person in the renounced order gives up his neutrality and depends on the charity of this person or that. Thinking in this way, he adopts the occupation of a prostitute., Antya 7.86plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 7.86

"The only purport of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is that He is dark blue like a tamāla tree and is the son of mother Yaśodā. This is the conclusion of all the revealed scriptures.', Antya 8.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 8.49

"Last night there was sugar candy here," he said. "Therefore ants are wandering about. Alas, this renounced sannyāsī is attached to such sense gratification!" After speaking in this way, he got up and left., Antya 14.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 14.16

"When the ecstatic emotion of enchantment gradually progresses, it becomes similar to bewilderment. Then one reaches the stage of astonishment [vaicitrī], which awakens transcendental madness. Udghūrṇā and citra-jalpa are two among the many divisions of transcendental madness.", Antya 14.120plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 14.120

"Near Jagannātha Purī was a great sand dune known as Caṭaka-parvata. Seeing that hill, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, 'Oh, I shall go to the land of Vraja to see Govardhana Hill.' Then He began running madly toward it, and all the Vaiṣṇavas ran after Him. This scene awakens in my heart and maddens me.", Antya 16.87plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 16.87

" 'My dear friend the doorkeeper, where is Kṛṣṇa, the Lord of My heart? Kindly show Him to Me quickly.' With these words, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu addressed the doorkeeper like a madman. The doorkeeper grasped His hand and replied very hastily,'Come, see Your beloved!' May that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu rise within my heart and thus make me mad also.", Antya 19.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 19.53

In this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu lamented in the mood of separation, "Alas, alas! O Kṛṣṇa, where have You gone?" Feeling in His heart the ecstatic emotions of the gopīs, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu agonized in their words, saying, "O Govinda! O Dāmodara! O Mādhava!", Antya 19.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 19.70

"When submissive Vidura, the resting place of the legs of Lord Kṛṣṇa, had thus spoken to Maitreya, Maitreya began speaking, his hair standing on end due to the transcendental pleasure of discussing topics concerning Lord Kṛṣṇa.", Īśo 10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Īśopaniṣad, Mantra 10

The wise have explained that one result is derived from the culture of knowledge and that a different result is obtained from the culture of nescience., Īśo 13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Īśopaniṣad, Mantra 13

It is said that one result is obtained by worshiping the supreme cause of all causes and that another result is obtained by worshiping what is not supreme. All this is heard from the undisturbed authorities, who clearly explained it., NoI 5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigNectar of Instruction Text 5

One should mentally honor the devotee who chants the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa, one should offer humble obeisances to the devotee who has undergone spiritual initiation [dīkṣā] and is engaged in worshiping the Deity, and one should associate with and faithfully serve that pure devotee who is advanced in undeviated devotional service and whose heart is completely devoid of the propensity to criticize others., NoI 8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigNectar of Instruction Text 8

The essence of all advice is that one should utilize one's full time—twenty-four hours a day—in nicely chanting and remembering the Lord's divine name, transcendental form, qualities and eternal pastimes, thereby gradually engaging one's tongue and mind. In this way one should reside in Vraja [Goloka Vṛndāvana dhāma] and serve Kṛṣṇa under the guidance of devotees. One should follow in the footsteps of the Lord's beloved devotees, who are deeply attached to His devotional service., MM 1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigMukunda-mālā-stotra, Sūtra 1

O Mukunda, my Lord! Please let me become a constant reciter of Your names, addressing You as Śrī-vallabha ["He who is very dear to Lakṣmī"], Varada ["the bestower of benedictions"], Dayāpara ["He who is causelessly merciful"], Bhakta-priya ["He who is very dear to His devotees"], Bhava-luṇṭhana-kovida ["He who is expert at plundering the status quo of repeated birth and death"], Nātha ["the Supreme Lord"], Jagan-nivāsa ["the resort of the cosmos"], and Nāga-śayana ["the Lord who lies down on the serpent bed"].

thus accepted — SB 9.7.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.9

O King Parīkṣit, Hariścandra begged Varuṇa, "My lord, if a son is born to me, with that son I shall perform a sacrifice for your satisfaction." When Hariścandra said this, Varuṇa replied, "Let it be so." Because of Varuṇa's benediction, Hariścandra begot a son named Rohita.

thus accepting the words of Lord Brahmā — SB 7.9.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.4

Nārada Muni continued: O King, although the exalted devotee Prahlāda Mahārāja was only a little boy, he accepted Lord Brahmā's words. He gradually proceeded toward Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva and fell down to offer his respectful obeisances with folded hands.

thus deciding — SB 10.10.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.10.26

Having thus spoken, Kṛṣṇa soon entered between the two arjuna trees, and thus the big mortar to which He was bound turned crosswise and stuck between them.

thus stated — SB 8.19.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.41

The utterance of the word oṁ signifies separation from one's monetary assets. In other words, by uttering this word one becomes free from attachment to money because his money is taken away from him. To be without money is not very satisfactory, for in that position one cannot fulfill one's desires. In other words, by using the word oṁ one becomes poverty-stricken. Especially when one gives charity to a poor man or beggar, one remains unfulfilled in self-realization and in sense gratification.

thus thinking — SB 1.4.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.4.25

Out of compassion, the great sage thought it wise that this would enable men to achieve the ultimate goal of life. Thus he compiled the great historical narration called the Mahābhārata for women, laborers and friends of the twice-born., SB 5.8.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.7

The great King Bharata, while sitting on the bank of the river, saw the small deer, bereft of its mother, floating down the river. Seeing this, he felt great compassion. Like a sincere friend, he lifted the infant deer from the waves, and, knowing it to be motherless, brought it to his āśrama., SB 5.10.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, after this, King Rahūgaṇa, ruler of the states known as Sindhu and Sauvīra, was going to Kapilāśrama. When the King's chief palanquin carriers reached the banks of the River Ikṣumatī, they needed another carrier. Therefore they began searching for someone, and by chance they came upon Jaḍa Bharata. They considered the fact that Jaḍa Bharata was very young and strong and had firm limbs. Like cows and asses, he was quite fit to carry loads. Thinking in this way, although the great soul Jaḍa Bharata was unfit for such work, they nonetheless unhesitatingly forced him to carry the palanquin., SB 5.14.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.17

Sometimes the conditioned soul imagines that his father or grandfather has again come in the form of his son or grandson. In this way he feels the happiness one sometimes feels in a dream, and the conditioned soul sometimes takes pleasure in such mental concoctions., Ādi 4.184plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 4.184

"O Arjuna, there are no greater receptacles of deep love for Me than the gopīs, who cleanse and decorate their bodies because they consider them Mine."

thus vituperating — SB 2.5.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.13

The illusory energy of the Lord cannot take precedence, being ashamed of her position, but those who are bewildered by her always talk nonsense, being absorbed in thoughts of "It is I" and "It is mine."

this body — SB 1.12.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.10

The Lord was thus engaged in vanquishing the radiation of the brahmāstra, just as the sun evaporates a drop of dew. He was observed by the child, who thought about who He was.

thus being prayed to by me — SB 3.4.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.19

When I thus expressed my heartfelt desires unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the lotus-eyed Lord instructed me about His transcendental situation.

in this way — SB 3.31.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.31.28

In this way, the child passes through his childhood, suffering different kinds of distress, and attains boyhood. In boyhood also he suffers pain over desires to get things he can never achieve. And thus, due to ignorance, he becomes angry and sorry., SB 5.13.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.13.24

Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, O son of mother Uttarā, there were some waves of dissatisfaction in the mind of Jaḍa Bharata due to his being insulted by King Rahūgaṇa, who made him carry his palanquin, but Jaḍa Bharata neglected this, and his heart again became calm and quiet like an ocean. Although King Rahūgaṇa had insulted him, he was a great paramahaṁsa. Being a Vaiṣṇava, he was naturally very kindhearted, and he therefore told the King about the constitutional position of the soul. He then forgot the insult because King Rahūgaṇa pitifully begged pardon at his lotus feet. After this, he began to wander all over the earth, just as before.

knowing thus — Bg. 14.22-25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.22-25

The Blessed Lord said: He who does not hate illumination, attachment and delusion when they are present, nor longs for them when they disappear; who is seated like one unconcerned, being situated beyond these material reactions of the modes of nature, who remains firm, knowing that the modes alone are active; who regards alike pleasure and pain, and looks on a clod, a stone and a piece of gold with an equal eye; who is wise and holds praise and blame to be the same; who is unchanged in honor and dishonor, who treats friend and foe alike, who has abandoned all fruitive undertakings—such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature.

this is our opinion — SB 10.4.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.37

Nonetheless, because of their enmity, our opinion is that the demigods should not be neglected. Therefore, to uproot them completely, engage us in fighting with them, for we are ready to follow you.

it is so said — SB 2.8.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.8

If the Supreme Personality of Godhead, from whose abdomen the lotus stem sprouted, is possessed of a gigantic body according to His own caliber and measurement, then what is the specific difference between the body of the Lord and those of common living entities?

very perfectly thinking about the subject matter — SB 10.12.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.12.28

Now, what was to be done? How could both the killing of this demon and the saving of the devotees be performed simultaneously? Kṛṣṇa, being unlimitedly potent, decided to wait for an intelligent means by which He could simultaneously save the boys and kill the demon. Then He entered the mouth of Aghāsura.

thinking in this way — SB 10.13.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.38

Thinking in this way, Lord Balarāma was able to see, with the eye of transcendental knowledge, that all these calves and Kṛṣṇa's friends were expansions of the form of Śrī Kṛṣṇa.

thus they are celebrated — SB 9.23.20-21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.20-21

The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, the Supersoul in the hearts of all living entities, descended in His original form as a human being in the dynasty or family of Yadu. Yadu had four sons, named Sahasrajit, Kroṣṭā, Nala and Ripu. Of these four, the eldest, Sahasrajit, had a son named Śatajit, who had three sons, named Mahāhaya, Reṇuhaya and Haihaya.

I have heard it (from reliable sources) — SB 9.1.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.1.36

I heard from reliable sources that King Sudyumna, the son of Manu, having thus achieved femininity, remembered his familial spiritual master, Vasiṣṭha.

in this way ordered by mother Yaśodā — SB 10.8.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.36

Mother Yaśodā challenged Kṛṣṇa, "If You have not eaten earth, then open Your mouth wide." When challenged by His mother in this way, Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā, to exhibit pastimes like a human child, opened His mouth. Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, who is full of all opulences, did not disturb His mother's parental affection, His opulence was automatically displayed, for Kṛṣṇa's opulence is never lost at any stage, but is manifest at the proper time.

thus being addressed — SB 8.19.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.28

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: When the Supreme Personality of Godhead had thus spoken to Bali Mahārāja, Bali smiled and told Him, "All right. Take whatever You like." To confirm his promise to give Vāmanadeva the desired land, he then took up his waterpot., SB 9.3.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.14

After saying this, the Aśvinī-kumāras caught hold of Cyavana Muni, who was an old, diseased invalid with loose skin, white hair, and veins visible all over his body, and all three of them entered the lake., SB 9.9.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.3

Thereafter, mother Ganges appeared before King Bhagīratha and said, "I am very much satisfied with your austerities and am now prepared to give you benedictions as you desire." Being thus addressed by Gaṅgādevī, mother Ganges, the King bowed his head before her and explained his desire., SB 10.1.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.35

Kaṁsa was a condemned personality in the Bhoja dynasty because he was envious and sinful. Therefore, upon hearing this omen from the sky, he caught hold of his sister's hair with his left hand and took up his sword with his right hand to sever her head from her body.

thus being ordered by him — SB 10.8.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.50

When Brahmā said, "Yes, let it be so," the most fortune Droṇa, who was equal to Bhagavān, appeared in Vrajapura, Vṛndāvana, as the most famous Nanda Mahārāja, and his wife, Dharā, appeared as mother Yaśodā.

thus being questioned — SB 8.24.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.24.4

Sūta Gosvāmī said: When Parīkṣit Mahārāja thus inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī, that most powerful saintly person began describing the pastimes of the Lord's incarnation as a fish.

thus being requested — SB 8.24.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.24.23

When thus requested, King Satyavrata took the fish to the largest reservoir of water. But when that also proved insufficient, the King at last threw the gigantic fish into the ocean.

thus commanded — SB 3.20.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.20.28

The Lord, who can distinctly see the minds of others, perceived Brahmā's distress and said to him: "Cast off this impure body of yours." Thus commanded by the Lord, Brahmā cast off his body.

was known as such — SB 9.9.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.40

From Aśmaka, Bālika took birth. Because Bālika was surrounded by women and was therefore saved from the anger of Paraśurāma, he was known as Nārīkavaca ["one who is protected by women"]. When Paraśurāma vanquished all the kṣatriyas, Bālika became the progenitor of more kṣatriyas. Therefore he was known as Mūlaka, the root of the kṣatriya dynasty.

being thus advised — SB 9.16.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.5

The great sage Jamadagni understood the adultery in the mind of his wife. Therefore he was very angry and told his sons, "My dear sons, kill this sinful woman!" But the sons did not carry out his order.

having been ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in this way — SB 10.10.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.10.43

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The Supreme Personality of Godhead having spoken to the two demigods in this way, they circumambulated the Lord, who was bound to the wooden mortar, and offered obeisances to Him. After taking the permission of Lord Kṛṣṇa, they returned to their respective homes.

when you were requested in this way — SB 10.3.37-38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.37-38

O sinless mother Devakī, after the expiry of twelve thousand celestial years, in which you constantly contemplated Me within the core of your heart with great faith, devotion and austerity, I was very much satisfied with you. Since I am the best of all bestowers of benediction, I appeared in this same form as Kṛṣṇa to ask you to take from Me the benediction you desired. You then expressed your desire to have a son exactly like Me.

after instructing in this way — SB 10.3.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.46

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: After thus instructing His father and mother, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, remained silent. In their presence, by His internal energy, He then transformed Himself into a small human child. [In other words, He transformed Himself into His original form: kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam.

after saying this — SB 9.9.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.8

After saying this, Bhagīratha satisfied Lord Śiva by performing austerities. O King Parīkṣit, Lord Śiva was very quickly satisfied with Bhagīratha.

after speaking like this — SB 9.4.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.11

Lord Śiva said, "Now you may take all the wealth remaining from the sacrifice, for I give it to you." After saying this, Lord Śiva, who is most adherent to the religious principles, disappeared from that place.

saying this (“Let Me bring your calves personally”) — SB 10.13.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.14

"Let Me go and search for the calves," Kṛṣṇa said. "Don't disturb your enjoyment." Then, carrying His yogurt and rice in His hand, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, immediately went out to search for the calves of His friends. To please His friends, He began searching in all the mountains, mountain caves, bushes and narrow passages.

saying this — SB 7.10.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.31

Nārada Muni continued: O King Yudhiṣṭhira, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is not visible to an ordinary human being, spoke in this way, instructing Lord Brahmā. Then, being worshiped by Brahmā, the Lord disappeared from that place., SB 8.23.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.3

Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After speaking in this way, Bali Mahārāja offered his obeisances first to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, and then to Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. Thus he was released from the bondage of the nāga-pāśa [the ropes of Varuṇa], and in full satisfaction he entered the planet known as Sutala., SB 9.19.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.19.21

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: After speaking in this way to his wife, Devayānī, King Yayāti, who was now free from all material desires, called his youngest son, Pūru, and returned Pūru's youth in exchange for his own old age., SB 10.4.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.23

Kaṁsa begged, "My dear sister and brother-in-law, please be merciful to such a poor-hearted person as me, since both of you are saintly persons. Please excuse my atrocities." Having said this, Kaṁsa fell at the feet of Vasudeva and Devakī, his eyes full of tears of regret.

thus spoken — SB 10.7.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.7.10

The assembled gopīs and gopas, unaware that Kṛṣṇa is always unlimited, could not believe that baby Kṛṣṇa had such inconceivable power. They could not believe the statements of the children, and therefore they neglected these statements as being childish talk.

here and there — Madhya 2.72plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 2.72

There were different transformations of the body of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu: being stunned, trembling, perspiring, fading away of color, weeping, and choking of the voice. In this way His whole body was pervaded by transcendental joy. As a result, sometimes Caitanya Mahāprabhu would laugh, sometimes cry, sometimes dance and sometimes sing. Sometimes He would get up and run here and there, and sometimes fall on the ground and lose consciousness., Antya 14.103plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 14.103

Astonished, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stood up and began looking here and there, trying to see something. But He could not catch sight of it.

they spoke thus — SB 10.4.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.34

Defeated and bereft of all weapons, some of the demigods gave up fighting and praised you with folded hands, and some of them, appearing before you with loosened garments and hair, said, "O lord, we are very much afraid of you."

and so on — Madhya 24.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.31

"Next are explained the symptoms of love of Godhead, which can be divided into nine varieties, beginning with attraction up to ecstatic love and finally up to the topmost ecstatic love [mahābhāva].

all these and others — Ādi 10.127plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 10.127

All these devotees were associates of the Lord from the very beginning, and when the Lord took up residence in Jagannātha Purī they remained there to serve Him faithfully.

in this way — Madhya 20.239plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.239

"According to the Hayaśīrṣa Pañcarātra, Nārāyaṇa and others are also presented differently as holding the weapons in different hands.

what is necessary to be done — SB 3.23.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.23.11

Devahūti continued: My dear lord, I am struck by excited emotion for you. Therefore kindly make what arrangements must be made according to the scriptures so that my skinny body, emaciated through unsatisfied passion, may be rendered fit for you. Also, my lord, please think of a suitable house for this purpose.

in the meantime — Ādi 7.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 7.49

While Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was instructing Sanātana Gosvāmī, both Candraśekhara and Tapana Miśra became very unhappy. Therefore they submitted an appeal unto the lotus feet of the Lord.

here and there — Madhya 1.246plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 1.246

The Lord traveled all over India for six years. He was sometimes here and sometimes there performing His transcendental pastimes, and sometimes He remained at Jagannātha Purī., Madhya 24.270plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.270

"With great alacrity the hunter began to run toward his spiritual master, but he could not fall down and offer obeisances because ants were running hither and thither around his feet., Antya 6.227plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 6.227

"One who is subservient to the tongue and who thus goes here and there, devoted to the genitals and the belly, cannot attain Kṛṣṇa.", Antya 8.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 8.41

Every day the Lord would take His meal at a different place, and if someone was prepared to pay for a meal, the price was fixed at only four paṇas., Antya 9.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 9.24

"That prince had a personal idiosyncrasy of turning his neck and facing the sky, looking here and there again and again., Antya 17.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 17.15

After searching here and there, they finally came to the cow shed near the Siṁha-dvāra. There they saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu lying unconscious among the cows., Antya 17.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 17.22

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stood up, and then sat down again. Looking here and there, He inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara, "Where have you brought Me?, Antya 18.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 18.7

He sometimes ran here and there in the madness of ecstasy and sometimes fell and rolled on the ground. Sometimes He became completely unconscious., Antya 18.76plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 18.76

As soon as He got up, His bones assumed their proper places. With half-external consciousness, the Lord looked here and there.

runs here and there — Madhya 4.200plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 4.200

Exhibiting ecstatic emotions, the Lord began to run here and there, making resounding noises. Sometimes He laughed, and sometimes He cried, and sometimes He danced and sang.

wanders here and there — Antya 19.99plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 19.99

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, His mind thus stolen by that scent, ran here and there like a bumblebee. He ran to the trees and plants, hoping that Lord Kṛṣṇa would appear, but instead He found only the scent of Kṛṣṇa's body.

beginning with the word ātmārāma — Madhya 24.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.1

May Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu be glorified. It was He who acted as the eastern horizon where the sun of the ātmārāma verse rises and manifests its rays in the form of different meanings and thus eradicates the darkness of the material world. May He protect the universe.

accepting, “Yes, sir” — SB 3.24.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.24.13

Sons ought to render service to their father exactly to this extent. One should obey the command of his father or spiritual master with due deference, saying, "Yes, sir."

the name Bhadrakālī — SB 10.2.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.11-12

Lord Kṛṣṇa blessed Māyādevī by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durgā, Bhadrakālī, Vijayā, Vaiṣṇavī, Kumudā, Caṇḍikā, Kṛṣṇā, Mādhavī, Kanyakā, Māyā, Nārāyaṇī, Īśānī, Śāradā and Ambikā.

as the Supreme Personality of Godhead — Madhya 25.132plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 25.132

" 'The Absolute Truth is known by the self-realized souls as a unified identity known by different names-impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā, and Bhagavān, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'

known as Bhagavān — SB 1.2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.2.11

Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.

as the impersonal Brahman — Madhya 25.132plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 25.132

" 'The Absolute Truth is known by the self-realized souls as a unified identity known by different names-impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā, and Bhagavān, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'

known as Brahman — SB 1.2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.2.11

Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.

very firmly — Madhya 22.57-58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.57-58

" 'Because you are My very dear friend, I am speaking to you the most confidential part of knowledge. Hear this from Me, for it is for your benefit. Always think of Me and become My devotee, worship Me and offer obeisances unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend.'

the name Durgā — SB 10.2.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.11-12

Lord Kṛṣṇa blessed Māyādevī by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durgā, Bhadrakālī, Vijayā, Vaiṣṇavī, Kumudā, Caṇḍikā, Kṛṣṇā, Mādhavī, Kanyakā, Māyā, Nārāyaṇī, Īśānī, Śāradā and Ambikā.

now you are killed — SB 8.11.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.30

Being angry and roaring like a lion, the demon Namuci took up a steel spear, which was bound with bells and decorated with ornaments of gold. He loudly cried, "Now you are killed!" Thus coming before Indra to kill him, Namuci released his weapon.

O my dear friend — Bg. 11.41-42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.41-42

I have in the past addressed You as “O Kṛṣṇa,” “O Yādava,” “O my friend,” without knowing Your glories. Please forgive whatever I may have done in madness or in love. I have dishonored You many times while relaxing or while lying on the same bed or eating together, sometimes alone and sometimes in front of many friends. Please excuse me for all my offenses.

vibrated the chant “let there be victory” — SB 7.10.68plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.68

Seated in their airplanes in the sky, the inhabitants of the higher planetary systems beat many kettledrums. The demigods, saints, Pitās, Siddhas and various great personalities showered flowers on the head of Lord Śiva, wishing him all victory, and the Apsarās began to chant and dance with great pleasure.

O living entity, be alive — SB 9.22.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.8

Through the womb of another wife, Bṛhadratha begot two halves of a son. When the mother saw those two halves she rejected them, but later a she-demon named Jarā playfully joined them and said, "Come to life, come to life!" Thus the son named Jarāsandha was born.

the name Kanyakā or Kanyā-kumārī — SB 10.2.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.11-12

Lord Kṛṣṇa blessed Māyādevī by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durgā, Bhadrakālī, Vijayā, Vaiṣṇavī, Kumudā, Caṇḍikā, Kṛṣṇā, Mādhavī, Kanyakā, Māyā, Nārāyaṇī, Īśānī, Śāradā and Ambikā.

as Kapila — SB 3.24.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.24.19

Your son will be the head of all the perfected souls. He will be approved by the ācāryas expert in disseminating real knowledge, and among the people He will be celebrated by the name Kapila. As the son of Devahūti, He will increase your fame.

for what reason — SB 5.10.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.2

The palanquin, however, was very erratically carried by Jaḍa Bharata due to his sense of nonviolence. As he stepped forward, he checked before him every three feet to see whether he was about to step on ants. Consequently he could not keep pace with the other carriers. Due to this, the palanquin was shaking, and King Rahūgaṇa immediately asked the carriers, "Why are you carrying this palanquin unevenly? Better carry it properly."

Kṛṣṇa — Antya 1.142plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 1.142

Experiencing previous attachment to Kṛṣṇa [pūrva-rāga], Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī thought: "Since I have heard the name of a person called Kṛṣṇa, I have practically lost My good sense. Then, there is another person who plays His flute in such a way that after I hear the vibration, intense madness arises in My heart. And again there is still another person to whom My mind becomes attached when I see His beautiful lightning effulgence in His picture. Therefore I think that I am greatly condemned, for I have become simultaneously attached to three persons. It would be better for Me to die because of this."

exactly like me, or me factually — SB 9.14.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.42

Urvaśī said: "My dear King, seek shelter of the Gandharvas, for they will be able to deliver me to you again." In accordance with these words, the King satisfied the Gandharvas by prayers, and the Gandharvas, being pleased with him, gave him an Agnisthālī girl who looked exactly like Urvaśī. Thinking that the girl was Urvaśī, the King began walking with her in the forest, but later he could understand that she was not Urvaśī but Agnisthālī.

not this — SB 2.2.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.18

The transcendentalists desire to avoid everything godless, for they know that supreme situation in which everything is related with the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu. Therefore a pure devotee who is in absolute harmony with the Lord does not create perplexities, but worships the lotus feet of the Lord at every moment, taking them into his heart.

preceded by the word oṁ — SB 8.19.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.38

One might argue that since you have already promised, how can you refuse? O best of the demons, just take from me the evidence of the Bahvṛca-śruti, which says that a promise is truthful preceded by the word oṁ and untruthful if not.

by reciting the Vedic praṇava, invoking the Supreme Personality of Godhead to witness the marriage — SB 9.20.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.20.16

When Śakuntalā responded to Mahārāja Duṣmanta's proposal with silence, the agreement was complete. Then the King, who knew the laws of marriage, immediately married her by chanting the Vedic praṇava [oṁkāra], in accordance with the marriage ceremony as performed among the Gandharvas.

as the Supersoul — Madhya 25.132plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 25.132

" 'The Absolute Truth is known by the self-realized souls as a unified identity known by different names-impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā, and Bhagavān, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'

known as Paramātmā — SB 1.2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.2.11

Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.

O my son — SB 1.2.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.2.2

Śrīla Sūta Gosvāmī said: Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto that great sage [Śukadeva Gosvāmī] who can enter the hearts of all. When he went away to take up the renounced order of life [sannyāsa], leaving home without undergoing reformation by the sacred thread or the ceremonies observed by the higher castes, his father, Vyāsadeva, fearing separation from him, cried out, "O my son!" Indeed, only the trees, which were absorbed in the same feelings of separation, echoed in response to the begrieved father.

He will also be called Rāma — SB 10.2.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.13

The son of Rohiṇī will also be celebrated as Saṅkarṣaṇa because of being sent from the womb of Devakī to the womb of Rohiṇī. He will be called Rāma because of His ability to please all the inhabitants of Gokula, and He will be known as Balabhadra because of His extensive physical strength.

the sounds of the Vedas — SB 3.11.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.35

In the beginning of the first half of Brahmā's life, there was a millennium called Brāhma-kalpa, wherein Lord Brahmā appeared. The birth of the Vedas was simultaneous with Brahmā's birth.

exclaiming, “Very good, very good” — SB 10.11.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.11.44

Upon seeing the dead body of the demon, all the cowherd boys exclaimed, "Well done, Kṛṣṇa! Very good, very good! Thank You." In the upper planetary system, all the demigods were pleased, and therefore they showered flowers on the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

this is another’s interest — SB 10.4.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.26

O great personality Kaṁsa, only by the influence of ignorance does one accept the material body and bodily ego. What you have said about this philosophy is correct. Persons in the bodily concept of life, lacking self-realization, differentiate in terms of "This is mine" and "This belongs to another."

as Kṛṣṇa proposed, the other cowherd boys agreed — SB 10.13.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.7

Accepting Lord Kṛṣṇa's proposal, the cowherd boys allowed the calves to drink water from the river and then tied them to trees where there was green, tender grass. Then the boys opened their baskets of food and began eating with Kṛṣṇa in great transcendental pleasure.

let it be so — SB 9.16.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.1

Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear Mahārāja Parīkṣit, son of the Kuru dynasty, when Lord Paraśurāma was given this order by his father, he immediately agreed, saying, "Let it be so." For one complete year he traveled to holy places. Then he returned to his father's residence.

shall be like that — SB 9.14.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.22

Urvaśī said: "My dear hero, only preparations made in ghee [clarified butter] will be my eatables, and I shall not want to see you naked at any time, except at the time of sexual intercourse." The great-minded King Purūravā accepted these proposals.

so be it — SB 10.2.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.14

Thus instructed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Yogamāyā immediately agreed. With the Vedic mantra oṁ, she confirmed that she would do what He asked. Thus having accepted the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, she circumambulated Him and started for the place on earth known as Nanda-gokula. There she did everything just as she had been told.

when King Vṛṣaparvā agreed to Śukrācārya’s proposal — SB 9.18.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.28

After hearing Śukrācārya's request, Vṛṣaparvā agreed to fulfill Devayānī's desire, and he awaited her words. Devayānī then expressed her desire as follows: "Whenever I marry by the order of my father, my friend Śarmiṣṭhā must go with me as my maidservant, along with her friends."

be either — SB 1.7.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.26

O Lord of lords, how is it that this dangerous effulgence is spreading all around? Where does it come from? I do not understand it.

the name Vaiṣṇavī — SB 10.2.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.11-12

Lord Kṛṣṇa blessed Māyādevī by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durgā, Bhadrakālī, Vijayā, Vaiṣṇavī, Kumudā, Caṇḍikā, Kṛṣṇā, Mādhavī, Kanyakā, Māyā, Nārāyaṇī, Īśānī, Śāradā and Ambikā.